stir_v 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o that_o that_o he_o can_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n water_n dirt_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o image_n not_o able_a to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v his_o image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n then_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o think_v it_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o duty_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o brutish_a foolish_a besot_v a_o thing_n be_v man_n when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o commandment_n against_o such_o sottishness_n and_o of_o tie_n and_o terror_n add_v to_o affrighten_a man_n from_o the_o folly_n as_o there_o be_v two_o you_o see_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v i._o that_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n ii_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o visit_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n i._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n god_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o love_n service_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v give_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n silver_n or_o gold_n conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o jealousy_n be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o where_o his_o honour_n be_v give_v away_o and_o bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o jealousy_n be_v in_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o will_v read_v terror_n in_o the_o tittle_n when_o god_n give_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n xxxiv_o 14._o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n read_v it_o again_o and_o tremble_v the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n moses_n gloss_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o gloss_n of_o more_o terror_n deut._n iu._n 25._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v any_o ask_v what_o god_n jealousy_n mean_n it_o mean_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n explain_v it_o also_o chap._n i._n 18._o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n and_o again_o chap_n iii_o 8._o for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n what_o fire_n be_v that_o that_o devour_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n what_o fire_n be_v that_o that_o consume_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n be_v it_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n put_v to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o sack_n of_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o second_o no_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n what_o be_v that_o that_o consume_v ungodly_a man_n as_o stubble_n that_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o devour_v the_o chaff_n when_o god_n come_v to_o purge_v his_o floor_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n the_o prophet_n nahum_n do_v yet_o clear_a it_o further_o chap._n i._n 2._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n be_v jealous_a what_o mean_v that_o and_o read_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n what_o mean_v that_o a_o avenge_a god_n a_o god_n that_o avenge_v in_o fury_n that_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o store_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v view_v god_n jealousy_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o dread_a and_o tremble_a and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o feel_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o by_o that_o arise_v to_o apprehend_v what_o this_o jealousy_n be_v in_o god_n zealous_a and_o jealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o zealousness_n and_o jealousy_n be_v utter_v in_o that_o language_n in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o in_o those_o allegation_n out_o of_o zephany_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n now_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o sense_n most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a that_o whereas_o it_o come_v in_o some_o place_n like_o elias_n his_o fire_n and_o earthquake_n and_o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o terror_n and_o dreadfulness_n in_o other_o place_n it_o come_v like_o the_o still_a voice_n in_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o esa._n ix_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o ever_o for_o ever_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o so_o esa._n xxxvii_o 32._o where_o he_o promise_v comfortable_a thing_n to_o his_o distress_a people_n and_o say_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o one_o for_o all_o esa._n lxiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n thy_o strength_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o bowel_n in_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervent_a tincture_n of_o love_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v the_o fervent_a love_n i_o have_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o jealousy_n be_v a_o high_a tincture_n of_o love_n and_o according_o love_n and_o jealousy_n be_v join_v and_o make_v as_o one_o thing_n cant._n viii_o 6._o in_o zeal_n be_v love_n and_o forward_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o in_o jealousy_n love_n and_o anger_n at_o that_o that_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v love_n but_o the_o top_n be_v anger_n the_o bottom_n love_n how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n but_o that_o rule_n fail_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o bottom_n of_o jealousy_n be_v love_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o love_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o wife_n entire_o to_o himself_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o her_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o disdain_v it_o and_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n only_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n god_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hos._n i._n 2._o the_o land_n have_v commit_v great_a whoredom_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o go_n god_n take_v it_o in_o anger_n and_o disdain_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v away_o those_o heart_n affection_n that_o love_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n god_n do_v very_o oft_o title_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o child_n and_o oft_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o himself_o jer._n iii_o 1._o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o if_o she_o will_v return_v he_o will_v take_v she_o again_o so_o hos._n iii_o 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o she_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o parallel_n fit_v any_o christian_a nation_n that_o god_n have_v take_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o himself_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n among_o
the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v after_o this_o plague_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v handle_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o the_o command_n for_o it_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o fall_v at_o some_o day_n distance_n yet_o have_v he_o bring_v both_o together_o and_o handle_v the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n at_o that_o time_n when_o fall_v out_o the_o story_n of_o its_o observation_n namely_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xi_o all_o and_o xii_o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n for_o three_o day_n in_o it_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v moses_n on_o the_o passover_n day_n morning_n give_v warning_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o give_v charge_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n against_o even_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o passover_n keep_v at_o midnight_n all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v and_o israel_n even_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o xvii_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o the_o command_n for_o observe_v the_o passover_n renew_v and_o a_o command_n for_o dedicate_a the_o first-born_a give_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v their_o conductor_n their_o march_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o time_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n they_o begin_v their_o march_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o egypt_n while_o they_o be_v bury_v their_o dead_a this_o day_n they_o go_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n the_o red-sea_n point_v so_o into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o before_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v in_o it_o again_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o shur_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v numb_a 33._o 7_o 8._o and_o compare_v exod._a 15._o 22._o on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n they_o come_v to_o hiroth_n on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o people_n flee_v for_o till_o their_o three_o day_n march_v they_o go_v right_a for_o horeb_n according_a as_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o they_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o way_n towards_o the_o red-sea_n than_o pharaoh_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o then_o whither_o they_o ask_v to_o go_v thereupon_o he_o and_o egypt_n prepair_n to_o pursue_v they_o for_o their_o jewel_n and_o their_o servant_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n they_o pursue_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n towards_o even_o they_o overtake_v they_o and_o israel_n enter_v the_o sea_n and_o by_o break_v of_o day_n be_v all_o march_v through_o and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o last_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n they_o sing_v for_o their_o delivery_n and_o after_o three_o day_n march_v they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o elim_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v divers_a day_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ijar_n they_o come_v to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n murmur_n for_o bread_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o marah_n for_o water_n and_o they_o have_v quail_n send_v they_o and_o manna_n the_o sabbath_n now_o first_o mention_v but_o not_o now_o first_o command_v in_o egypt_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o sabbath_n since_o their_o come_n thence_o they_o have_v march_v on_o it_o now_o a_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o its_o constant_a observation_n the_o people_n murmur_v a_o four_o time_n and_o it_o be_v for_o water_n which_o they_o obtain_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v scourge_v by_o amalek_n for_o their_o repine_n amalek_n conquer_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n chap._n xix_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o jethro_n be_v anticipate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v show_v there_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sivan_n israel_n come_v to_o sinai_n on_o the_o second_o day_n moses_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o and_o relate_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o day_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o bound_v the_o mountain_n chap._n xx._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n receive_v seven_o and_o fifty_o precept_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o with_o blood_n besprinkle_v upon_o both_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v he_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n on_o they_o and_o from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v moses_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o begin_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o upon_o occasion_n he_o double_v yea_o treble_v and_o conclude_v his_o three_o or_o last_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v from_o thence_o forward_o ordain_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n chap._n xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o while_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o and_o a_o priest_n array_v in_o all_o his_o habiliment_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o make_v another_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o appoint_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n for_o chief_a workman_n chap._n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o moses_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tammuz_fw-fr come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o find_v a_o golden_a calf_n break_v it_o and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o two_o table_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o moses_n break_v those_o table_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o show_v that_o israel_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o jewel_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o command_n for_o the_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o that_o benefit_n be_v also_o forfeit_v by_o their_o calvish_a idolatry_n and_o neither_o table_n restore_v nor_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v till_o moses_n by_o long_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n have_v make_v israel_n peace_n moses_n have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o slay_v the_o idolater_n return_v the_o next_o day_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o be_v return_v back_o the_o same_o day_n with_o a_o sad_a message_n whereupon_o israel_n be_v humble_v the_o tent_n of_o moses_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a camp_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o idolatry_n be_v restore_v the_o next_o day_n moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n again_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o
have_v 600_o man_n with_o he_o a_o guard_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o help_n to_o achish_n against_o saul_n david_n dwell_v at_o ziklag_n and_o invade_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o etc._n etc._n i_o chron._n xii_o from_o beginning_n to_o verse_n 8._o world_n 2959_o sam._n &_o saul_n 40_o thither_o divers_a of_o saul_n own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o be_v name_v in_o this_o chapter_n before_o the_o man_n of_o gad_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o before_o because_o these_o man_n come_v to_o he_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o be_v of_o saul_n own_o kindred_n chap._n xxviii_o saul_n end_n be_v now_o approach_v he_o consult_v a_o witch_n he_o have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o persecute_v both_o he_o see_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o ruin_n chap._n xxix_o the_o philistines_n dare_v not_o trust_v david_n in_o battle_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o achish_n nor_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o people_n i_o chron._n xii_o vers._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o philistines_n towards_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o come_v back_o again_o from_o they_o divers_z fell_z to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n chap._n xxx_o xxxi_o &_o i_o chron._n x._o david_n return_v home_o find_v no_o home_n at_o all_o ziklag_n fire_v a_o band_n of_o amalekite_n slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o saul_n funeral_n saul_n himself_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o amalekite_n he_o have_v never_o prosper_v since_o he_o have_v spare_v that_o generation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n i._n david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o lament_v he_o and_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n of_o judah_n to_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistines_n in_o archery_n and_o so_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o saul_n death_n for_o by_o archery_n they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o story_n of_o the_o amalekite_n to_o david_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n to_o curry_v favour_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o a_o real_a truth_n saul_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n indeed_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o wound_n so_o speedy_o deadly_a but_o that_o the_o philistines_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o so_o he_o stand_v bleed_v at_o that_o and_o at_o his_o other_o wound_n lean_v on_o his_o spear_n till_o this_o amalekite_n come_v by_o his_o armour_n bearer_n be_v dead_a already_o and_o these_o word_n when_o his_o armour_n bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v on_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o out_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v withhold_v i_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o saul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n be_v now_o cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v spare_v the_o amalekite_n be_v now_o slay_v by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n chap._n ii_o world_n 2950_o david_n 1_o david_n anoint_v king_n of_o judah_n in_o hebron_n be_v 30_o year_n old_a compair_a david_n 2_o gen._n 41._o 46._o numb_a 4._o 3._o luke_n 3._o 23._o in_o hebran_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o david_n 3_o first_o land_n and_o much_o residence_n here_o lay_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n david_n 4_o and_o their_o wife_n bury_v and_o here_o be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o our_o saviour_n david_n 5_o conceive_v there_o be_v long_o bustle_a between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 6_o saul_n abner_n still_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o settle_v one_o of_o saul_n david_n 7_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v ishbosheth_n anoint_v in_o saul_n stead_n he_o be_v call_v ishbaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 33._o for_o baal_n be_v common_o call_v bosheth_n or_o shame_n as_o jerubbaal_n be_v call_v jerubbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o and_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 12._o call_v meribaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 34._o see_v also_o jer._n 11._o 13._o abners_fw-la vapour_a cause_v a_o desperate_a duel_n of_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o man_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o continual_a war_n in_o a_o equal_a bloodshed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 27._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v say_v joab_n what_o thou_o do_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v the_o young_a man_n rise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o sure_o the_o people_n have_v go_v away_o every_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o blow_n strike_v but_o thou_o do_v provoke_v it_o chap._n iii_o david_n six_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o in_o hebron_n in_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_n there_o be_v here_o reckon_v together_o that_o that_o story_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o abner_n upon_o discontent_n at_o ishbosheth_n turn_v to_o david_n and_o confess_v that_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o oppose_v but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o david_n throne_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o joab_n even_o in_o a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o with_o a_o wound_n parallel_n to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v give_v asahel_n chap._n iu._n ishbosheth_n slay_v by_o two_o benjamite_n brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o if_o they_o will_v setch_v wheat_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v with_o a_o sack_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o etc._n etc._n instant_o before_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ishbosheth_n it_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o mephibosheth_n because_o he_o be_v now_o all_o the_o stock_n leave_v of_o saul_n house_n but_o only_o rizpahs_n child_n a_o concubine_n and_o morahs_n a_o daughter_n chap._n v._o from_o beginning_n to_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o chron._n xi_o all_o world_n 2957_o david_n 8_o david_n anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v by_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v he_o there_o and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 40_o year_n in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o jerusalem_n 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v exact_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n upon_o earth_n joab_n after_o david_n curse_n upon_o he_o for_o abner_n murder_v be_v yet_o make_v commander_n in_o chief_a for_o his_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o build_n of_o it_o be_v present_o set_v down_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n and_o continue_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o mind_n then_o do_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n give_v account_n of_o david_n worthies_z which_o catalogue_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o this_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o in_o samuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o both_o very_o proper_o and_o much_o like_a to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o one_o give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o both_o upon_o singular_a reason_n and_o so_o here_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reckon_v up_o these_o man_n as_o those_o that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o settlement_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n reckon_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o settlement_n in_o both_o the_o book_n there_o be_v first_o reckon_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o rank_n by_o themselves_o and_o none_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o like_v
the_o chronicle_n say_v all_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v they_o be_v only_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n here_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o difference_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v they_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o here_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o difference_n now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o great_a and_o double_a diversity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v david_n monthly_a so_o many_o every_o month_n these_o make_v in_o all_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 27._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a guard_n about_o the_o king_n every_o month_n and_o ready_a for_o any_o sudden_a expedition_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o and_o the_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n employment_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o scruple_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o judah_n but_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v already_o list_v and_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o these_o joab_n give_v not_o in_o the_o account_n because_o their_o number_n and_o list_n have_v be_v know_v long_o and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o lay_v tax_n on_o his_o own_o servant_n among_o all_o this_o number_n levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o before_o joab_n come_v home_o to_o sum_v they_o for_o he_o begin_v further_a off_o first_o a_o plague_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o david_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o pride_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o lord_n propose_v to_o david_n three_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o three_o year_n famine_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 12._o which_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n express_v shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v shall_v three_o year_n famine_n come_v to_o make_v up_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o be_v seven_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o year_n famine_n for_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o this_o year_n of_o number_v the_o people_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o shall_v three_o year_n famine_n more_o come_v to_o make_v up_o seven_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a direction_n and_o guide_n about_o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o the_o story_n that_o go_v last_o before_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n famine_n and_o this_o join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o help_v still_o to_o confirm_v that_o series_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o which_o they_o lie_v of_o themselves_o where_o abraham_n have_v his_o knife_n unsheathe_v to_o slay_v his_o son_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o command_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n have_v the_o destroy_a angel_n his_o sword_n draw_v to_o slay_fw-fr jerusalem_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v a_o thresh_a floor_n on_o mount_n moriah_n that_o belong_v to_o ornan_n or_o araunah_n or_o auranah_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o so_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o these_o several_a name_n one_o near_o another_o be_v he_o call_v a_o man_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o that_o now_o live_v with_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o other_o jebusite_n that_o enjoy_v estate_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n under_o a_o tribute_n this_o place_n david_n purchase_v in_o two_o several_a parcel_n and_o for_o two_o several_a sum_n the_o very_a floor_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o material_n for_o sacrifice_n he_o buy_v for_o 50_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a compass_n cost_v he_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 25._o there_o david_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o token_n point_n out_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o chron._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o world_n 2989_o david_n 40_o david_n prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o set_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n a_o work_n to_o get_v stone_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n all_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold_a dead_a palsy_n that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_v whereupon_o his_o physician_n persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v a_o young_a fresh_a damsel_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v abishag_fw-mi of_o shunem_n in_o the_o county_n of_o issachar_n adonijah_n upon_o the_o king_n age_n and_o decrepitness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n darling_n and_o like_o elies_n son_n spoil_v by_o his_o father_n for_o want_v of_o reproof_n his_o next_o child_n to_o absalon_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o absalon_n in_o beauty_n and_o rebellion_n his_o aspire_a to_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v david_n to_o anoint_v solomon_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n about_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n anoint_v and_o about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v three_o time_n mention_v of_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n namely_o twice_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o once_o here_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o &_o 29._o 22._o now_o the_o doubt_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v three_o time_n make_v king_n indeed_o and_o so_o all_o the_o three_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v several_o or_o whether_o only_a twice_o as_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o seem_v to_o settle_v and_o then_o this_o story_n to_o be_v concurrent_a with_o one_o of_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o that_o must_v give_v light_n in_o this_o obscurity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o this_o 1_o king_n 1._o upon_o this_o aspire_a of_o adonijah_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o david_n show_v who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 20_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v concurrent_a or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v solomon_n king_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a only_o that_o scruple_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n that_o being_n suppose_v be_v this_o that_o david_n at_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o exceed_o decrepit_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o second_o anoint_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o but_o this_o also_o will_v be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o david_n present_a infirmity_n be_v not_o sickness_n but_o coldness_n and_o benummedness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o be_v heart_n whole_a and_o head_n whole_a but_o he_o be_v old_a and_o palsick_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a posture_n and_o composure_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o to_o crown_n solomon_n again_o before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v oration_n and_o give_v advice_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o chron._n xxii_o from_z vers_n 6._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xxiii_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n here_o lie_v plain_a and_o easy_a david_n have_v cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v anoint_v because_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o adonijah_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v break_v he_o first_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o thus_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_a king_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o 1_o king_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o first_o verse_n
month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 19_o which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v and_o one_o officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o leap-year_n or_o for_o the_o thirteen_o month_n which_o befall_v every_o three_o year_n solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stable_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n 1_o king_n 4._o 2._o one_o horse_n in_o every_o stall_n and_o ten_o horse_n to_o a_o chariot_n and_o in_o a_o stable_a so_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o be_v render_v seven_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n ten_o to_o a_o chariot_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o heman_n and_o ethan_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it that_o be_v in_o humane_a learning_n for_o these_o man_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v singular_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o philosophy_n chap._n ii_o from_o vers_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o solomon_n three_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o shimei_n compass_v his_o own_o death_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o consinement_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v solomon_n after_o that_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o not_o much_o material_a solomon_n prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v of_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o she_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o entire_a king_n and_o by_o this_o match_n he_o alli_v that_o potent_a king_n to_o he_o and_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a abroad_o especial_o from_o hadad_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o lady_n from_o the_o same_o court_n 1_o king_n 11._o 19_o chap._n vi_o all_o and_o vii_o from_z vers_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n iii_o iv_o world_n 2993_o solomon_n 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o isaac_n have_v solomon_n 5_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v solomon_n 6_o lay_v in_o solomon_n four_o year_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi or_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o solomon_n 7_o solomon_n 8_o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n solomon_n 9_o in_o building_n but_o the_o odd_a six_o month_n be_v omit_v for_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o solomon_n 10_o the_o six_o odd_a month_n be_v of_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n compare_v 1_o king_n 2._o 11_o with_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n building_n his_o own_o house_n before_o it_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o solomon_n fabric_n together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o chap._n viii_o all_o 2_o chron._n v._o &_o vi_o &_o vii_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o world_n 3000_o solomon_n 11_o the_o temple_n finish_v in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v by_o solomon_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n this_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_n of_o our_o september_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n our_o saviour_n who_o this_o temple_n typify_v joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v bear_v and_o 29_o year_n after_o baptise_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n vii_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 13._o world_n 3001_o solomon_n 12_o solomon_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o solomon_n 13_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o summer_n house_n in_o lebanon_n and_o a_o solomon_n 14_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v solomon_n 15_o not_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o take_v up_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o solomon_n 16_o building_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wisdom_n power_n solomon_n 17_o solomon_n 18_o peace_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n do_v make_v he_o not_o only_a solomon_n 19_o renown_a among_o all_o people_n but_o also_o in_o these_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n solomon_n 20_o thus_o high_a in_o all_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v do_v the_o solomon_n 21_o lord_n exalt_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o so_o foul_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o like_v solomon_n 22_o adam_n in_o happiness_n may_v exemplify_v that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v be_v durable_a and_o solomon_n 23_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o thing_n vanity_n but_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n 24_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n solomon_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n thirteen_o year_n ago_o then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o by_o a_o apparition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v even_o enter_v and_o begin_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n viii_o all_o solomon_n 25_o solomon_n build_v city_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n conquer_v solomon_n 26_o hamath_n zobah_n settle_v pharaoh_n daughter_n in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n 27_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n for_o ophir_n be_v grow_v still_o more_o and_o solomon_n 28_o more_o potent_a rich_a and_o magnificent_a be_v constant_a still_o and_o forward_o in_o religion_n solomon_n 29_o and_o offer_v a_o constant_a rate_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o at_o solomon_n 30_o the_o solemn_a festivity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n among_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n renown_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v insert_v also_o and_o conceive_v his_o utter_v of_o his_o proverb_n three_o thousand_o in_o number_n as_o be_v relate_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o make_n of_o his_o song_n one_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n but_o these_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o very_a exact_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o time_n at_o large_a betwixt_o his_o son_n grow_v to_o capacity_n who_o he_o instruct_v and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n fall_v under_o several_a division_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o wherein_o be_v lesson_n frame_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v proverb_n of_o solomon_n find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n as_o moses_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 4._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v a_o script_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n
potector_n amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o whilst_o uzziah_n be_v in_o his_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 170_o division_n 171_o minority_n 2_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o 29._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o jehu_n even_o from_o the_o enter_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o in_o of_o hamath_n on_o the_o north_n world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o the_o dead_a sea_n south_n he_o also_o amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o restore_v hamath_n itself_o amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o and_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o to_o judah_n in_o israel_n amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o david_n have_v amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o conquer_v they_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o be_v now_o revolt_v he_o rerecover_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_fw-la 23_o division_n 168_o they_o to_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o judah_n title_n as_o fit_a to_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o division_n 170_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 171_o israel_n then_o to_o syria_n judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a for_o they_o have_v late_o be_v subject_n to_o jeroboam_n father_n and_o he_o have_v sack_v jerusalem_n and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o please_v and_o now_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a king_n and_o judah_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o wickedness_n as_o have_v never_o recover_v strength_n since_o jehoash_n conquer_v amaziah_n and_o pull_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n this_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n from_o syria_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o also_o recover_v hamath_n and_o damascus_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n in_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o judah_n judah_n be_v now_o exceed_v much_o in_o his_o power_n since_o his_o father_n have_v so_o miserable_o bring_v they_o under_o of_o these_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n but_o his_o journey_n to_o niniveh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o some_o space_n hereafter_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o uzziah_n crown_v he_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o be_v also_o call_v azariah_n uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o both_o the_o name_n sound_v to_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o the_o uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n the_o other_o uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n as_o 2_o chron._n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o 26._o 7._o uzziah_n 8_o hereabout_o be_v the_o time_n that_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o hosea_n and_o joel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o and_o present_o after_o amos_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o also_o begin_v uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o none_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o in_o writing_n but_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o that_o do_v 2_o chron._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 29._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n begin_v uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o azaâ—iah_n to_o reign_v two_o and_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o fifty_o year_n he_o build_v elath_n or_o eloth_n uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n deut._n uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o 2._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o restore_v uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o it_o to_o judah_n after_o that_o the_o king_n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o amaziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 8_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o eleven_o uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o year_n before_o his_o coronation_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o minority_n uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n happen_v uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o and_o amos_n foretells_a it_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o foretell_v world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o of_o jeroboam_n death_n by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7._o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o these_o former_a prophet_n the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n or_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o first_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o first_o rejection_n for_o when_o they_o slay_v that_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o the_o altar_n they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n from_o that_o time_n do_v their_o state_n decay_n and_o be_v moulder_a towards_o ruin_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o fall_v into_o sad_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o king_n joash_n do_v that_o command_v the_o murder_n this_o hosea_n touch_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o so_o break_v out_o as_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o luke_n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o people_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hos._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o wicked_a act_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o the_o very_a period_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n matth._n 23._o 35._o how_o they_o decline_v from_o that_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o become_v open_a idolater_n and_o in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o joash_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o he_o that_o read_v not_o the_o cause_n with_o these_o effect_n read_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v read_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o lord_n speak_v indignation_n from_o heaven_n in_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o singular_a and_o terrible_a manner_n in_o three_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o better_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o tell_v they_o of_o worse_a judgement_n namely_o of_o final_a subversion_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o shall_v flee_v as_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n zech._n 14._o 5._o this_o be_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v shake_v amos_n prophesy_v of_o this_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v joel_n also_o some_o time_n before_o joel_n 2._o to_o 11._o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n for_o so_o amos_n show_v
destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o
from_o any_o other_o 1._o because_o just_o now_o be_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o whole_a sum_n and_o space_n be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n so_o sum_v ezek._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o if_o any_o will_v strict_o have_v these_o sixty_o five_o year_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n utter_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n we_o shall_v lend_v they_o a_o conjecture_n hereafter_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3216_o uzziah_n 16_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n division_n 187_o uzziah_n 17_o interregnum_fw-la 1_o be_v empty_a twenty_o two_o division_n 188_o uzziah_n 18_o interregnum_fw-la 2_o year_n for_o zachariah_n the_o son_n division_n 189_o uzziah_n 19_o interregnum_fw-la 3_o and_o next_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n division_n 190_o uzziah_n 20_o interregnum_fw-la 4_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o division_n 191_o uzziah_n 21_o interregnum_fw-la 5_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o uzziah_n division_n 192_o uzziah_n 22_o interregnum_fw-la 6_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n 193_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o world_n 3223_o uzziah_n 23_o interregnum_fw-la 7_o interregnum_fw-la 8_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o division_n 194_o state_n for_o when_o a_o king_n do_v reign_v he_o be_v present_o slay_v 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o and_o partly_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o jeroboam_n time_n esay_n i._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o more_o of_o samaria_n be_v now_o become_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o full_a lade_v with_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 4._o nothing_o amend_v by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n past_a vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o now_o determinate_o give_v up_o vers_fw-la 7._o 24._o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n call_v to_o witness_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v deut._n 32._o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fix_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o uzziah_n overcome_v the_o division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o philistines_n and_o dismantle_v division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o their_o chief_a garrison_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o uzziah_n 27_o gath_n jabueh_n and_o ashdod_n interregnum_fw-la 11_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o and_o build_v city_n and_o garrison_n interregnum_fw-la 12_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o division_n 200_o uzziah_n 30_o they_o he_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n interregnum_fw-la 14_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o and_o some_o arabian_n and_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n interregnum_fw-la 16_o division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o philistines_n interregnum_fw-la 17_o division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o and_o ammon_n begin_v to_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o take_v place_n amos_n 1._o 8._o 13._o but_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o complete_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n interregnum_fw-la 21_o division_n 208_o and_o babylonian_a afterward_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o the_o water_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n that_o sweep_v down_o all_o before_o they_o as_o esay_n 8._o 8._o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o the_o vacancy_n still_o continue_v division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o uzziah_n 27_o israel_n interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o interregnum_fw-la 11_o esay_n two_o iii_o iu_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o uzziah_n 30_o interregnum_fw-la 12_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o esay_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o prophet_n division_n 200_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o interregnum_fw-la 14_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o interregnum_fw-la 16_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o interregnum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o conflux_n of_o people_n division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o and_o to_o that_o law_n that_o shall_v division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o come_v from_o zion_n as_o a_o law_n of_o division_n 208_o interregnum_fw-la 21_o old_a have_v do_v from_o sinai_n that_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o quarrel_v that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o nation_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o now_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o man_n reliance_n upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n take_v place_n that_o christ_n the_o branch_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n holy_a but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o chap._n 2._o 9_o as_o elias_n have_v do_v against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o threaten_v sore_a destruction_n and_o judgement_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o woman_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v so_o prosperous_a with_o uzziah_n for_o victory_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o try_v judah_n with_o kindness_n still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o he_o foresee_v the_o issue_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o have_v something_o yet_o to_o do_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n before_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 9_o to_o vers_n 16._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o uzziah_n keep_v up_o division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o a_o army_n of_o 307500._o build_v tower_n and_o fort_n and_o make_v warlike_a engine_n and_o grow_v exceed_o strong_a and_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o esay_n v._o shallum_n 1_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 39_o shallum_n 40_o although_o the_o prophet_n esay_n menahem_n 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o prophesy_v almost_o thirty_o menahem_n 2_o division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n menahem_n 3_o division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o the_o menahem_n 4_o division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o five_o first_o chapter_n leave_v of_o all_o his_o menahem_fw-mi 5_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o prophecy_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n menahem_n 6_o division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v not_o the_o menahem_n 7_o division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o certain_a year_n neither_o but_o must_v menahem_n 8_o division_n 217_o take_v they_o up_o at_o conjecture_n menahem_n 9_o division_n 218_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o christ_n his_o belove_a concern_v his_o belove_n vineyard_n as_o they_o use_v to_o â—â—ng_v at_o their_o vintage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a ditty_n concern_v the_o unfruitfulness_n and_o wild_a grape_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o israel_n after_o menahem_n 10_o division_n 219_o so_o much_o husbandry_n some_o of_o those_o sour_a grape_n he_o reckon_v up_o under_o several_a woe_n after_o his_o song_n from_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o do_v soon_o understand_v it_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 45._o 2_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o zechariah_n the_o son_n division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v six_o month_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o here_o end_v jehues_n house_n and_o here_o hosea_n prophecy_n take_v place_n hosea_n 1._o 4_o 5._o shallum_n 1_o shallum_n reign_v a_o month_n have_v slay_v zechariah_n uzz._n 39_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 40_o menahem_n slay_v he_o menahem_fw-mi 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o menahem_n 2_o and_o reign_v ten_o year_n he_o rip_v division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o menahem_n 3_o up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o menahem_n 4_o of_o tiphsah_n ammon_n like_v amos_n division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o menahem_n 5_o 1._o 13._o menahem_fw-mi do_v evil_a in_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o menahem_n 6_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o menahem_n 7_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n he_o be_v division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o menahem_n
if_o they_o escape_v that_o army_n why_o eat_v this_o year_n what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o must_v they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n and_o rest_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v and_o they_o may_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n why_o providebit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v also_o then_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o again_o and_o then_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v and_o reap_v and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n esay_n xxxviii_o 2_o king_n xx._n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o ver_fw-la 24._o hezekiahs_n sickness_n of_o the_o plague_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n while_o the_o assyrian_a army_n lie_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o army_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o that_o his_o sickness_n be_v while_o that_o army_n be_v alive_a may_v be_v conjecture_v upon_o these_o two_o collection_n first_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o sickness_n be_v this_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o he_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o that_o army_n be_v in_o his_o fourteen_o year_n as_o vers_n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o sickness_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o then_o it_o make_v that_o matter_n past_o controvert_v second_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o recovery_n from_o his_o disease_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o that_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o show_v there_o be_v then_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o king_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n to_o weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o message_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n under_o the_o pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o assyrian_a tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o see_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o sennacherib_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o be_v fit_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o in_o my_o thought_n insert_v this_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o sennacherib_n death_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o story_v before_o it_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o his_o history_n all_o at_o once_o to_o hezekiah_n alone_o be_v it_o give_v to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n know_v not_o his_o go_v down_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v he_o 2_o king_n xx._n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vers_n 20._o esay_n thirty-nine_o all_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o merodach_n or_o berodach-baladan_a the_o king_n of_o babel_n visit_v hezekiah_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o recovery_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n turn_v back_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o show_v folly_n the_o lord_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n which_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v now_o small_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a before_o it_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a head_n for_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o that_o babel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v manass_v unto_o babel_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o eser-haddon_a who_o succeed_v sennacherib_n in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n take_v offence_n at_o merodach-baladan_a for_o his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o hezekiah_n and_o thereupon_o set_v upon_o babel_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n babel_n have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o assyria_n hitherto_o the_o assyrian_a have_v build_v it_o for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o trade_v upon_o euphrates_n in_o ship_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fair_a city_n but_o now_o eser-haddon_a subdue_v it_o and_o deface_v it_o esay_n 23._o 13._o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o from_z vers_n 27._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xx._n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o division_n 267_o hezekiah_n 15_o hezekiah_n live_v these_o fifteen_o year_n in_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n division_n 268_o hezekiah_n 16_o have_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o pride_n to_o the_o ambassador_n division_n 269_o hezekiah_n 17_o of_o babel_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o sun_n reverse_v and_o the_o fifteen_o division_n 270_o hezekiah_n 18_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n life_n prolong_v may_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o fifteen_o division_n 271_o hezekiah_n 19_o psalm_n of_o degree_n viz._n from_o psalm_n 120_o and_o forward_o there_o be_v hezekiahs_n division_n 272_o hezekiah_n 20_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o string_a instrument_n in_o the_o house_n of_o division_n 273_o hezekiah_n 21_o the_o lord_n esay_n 38._o 21._o whether_o these_o be_v pick_v out_o by_o he_o for_o that_o division_n 274_o hezekiah_n 22_o purpose_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o censure_v the_o jew_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v psalm_n division_n 275_o hezekiah_n 23_o of_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o stair_n that_o rise_v into_o division_n 276_o hezekiah_n 24_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o so_o in_o read_v those_o psalm_n shall_v have_v division_n 277_o hezekiah_n 25_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o sennacherib_n and_o her_o delivery_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o recovery_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o fit_v those_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n very_o well_o but_o i_o assert_v nothing_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o examination_n division_n 278_o hezekiah_n 26_o 1_o chron._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 34._o to_o the_o end_n division_n 279_o hezekiah_n 27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o of_o the_o simeonites_n subdue_v the_o meunim_n division_n 280_o hezekiah_n 28_o and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v all_o abroad_o and_o none_o dare_v peep_v out_o but_o in_o his_o last_o fifteen_o year_n when_o that_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o go_v world_n 3310_o division_n 281_o hezekiah_n 29_o hezekiah_n die_v esay_n xxiii_o &_o esay_n xl_o xli_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o prophesy_v of_o esay_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a have_v hold_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o heb._n 11._o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o these_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v after_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n fourteen_o year_n or_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v all_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o prolong_a life_n since_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n to_o lay_v all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o time_n else_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n also_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o time_n even_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v now_o take_v babel_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o ver_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n threaten_v tyrus_n by_o the_o example_n of_o babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o assyrian_a 1._o assyrian_a assyrian_a assyrian_a for_o ship_n and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o desert_n thereupon_o babel_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n esay_n 21._o 1._o for_o his_o ship_n and_o ship-man_n to_o traffic_v upon_o euphrates_n as_o tyrus_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o now_o the_o assyrian_a have_v bring_v that_o to_o ruin_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o tyrus_n be_v by_o the_o babylonians_n nabuchadnezzar_a destroy_v tyrus_n ezek._n 29._o 18._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o chapter_n that_o fall_v so_o late_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v yet_o lay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v this_o because_o the_o prophecy_n against_o those_o country_n
which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n for_o baruch_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o threaten_n of_o egypt_n the_o 46_o chapter_n which_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o this_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n be_v lay_v next_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n against_o egypt_n though_o at_o several_a time_n deliver_v yet_o may_v come_v together_o and_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v in_o jehoiakim_v time_n and_o fulfil_v upon_o pharaoh_n nechos_n army_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o israel_n in_o egypt_n must_v expect_v the_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o it_o deliver_v to_o they_o there_o of_o misery_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o 46_o chapter_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o 48_o &_o 49_o chapter_n to_o be_v also_o because_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 46._o do_v use_v a_o comprehensive_a expression_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o conclude_v all_o these_o sermon_n and_o prophecy_n against_o these_o several_a nation_n under_o one_o date_n and_o head_n only_a chap._n 47._o and_o vers_n 34._o of_o chap._n 49._o be_v of_o several_a specify_v date_n of_o which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o jeremy_n xxxvi_o from_z vers_n 9_o to_o end_n world_n 3403_o diwision_n 374_o year_n of_o captivity_n 2_o jehoiakim_n 5_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n jehoiakim_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v jeremy_n prophecy_n a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v whether_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o his_o read_n it_o now_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n be_v above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n asunder_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o ponder_a i_o can_v but_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o i_o believe_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o this_o observe_v and_o conclude_v do_v help_v to_o count_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n the_o more_o exact_o if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n from_o its_o ancient_a date_n in_o tisri_n till_o redemption_n alter_v the_o date_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o abib_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v captivity_n have_v now_o alter_v again_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o and_z divers_z forward_z be_v historical_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o after_o those_o that_o be_v more_o full_o prophetical_a we_o shall_v observe_v the_o like_a in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o diwision_n 375_o year_n of_o captivity_n 3_o jehoiakim_n 6_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v this_o six_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o vers_n 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o jehoiakim_n rebell_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v miserable_o invade_v and_o judah_n spoil_v and_o this_o misery_n continue_v all_o his_o time_n daniel_n i._o from_o vers_n 18._o to_o end_n world_n 3405_o diwision_n 376_o year_n of_o captivity_n 4_o jehoiakim_n 7_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hig_o approve_v of_o jeremy_n xxxv_o the_o story_n and_o matter_n of_o jeremies_n set_v wine_n before_o the_o division_n 377_o year_n of_o capt._n 5_o josiah_n 8_o rechabite_v etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n but_o in_o division_n 378_o year_n of_o capt._n 6_o josiah_n 9_o what_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v only_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o division_n 379_o year_n of_o capt._n 7_o josiah_n 10_o text_n that_o it_o be_v after_o jehoiakim_v rebel_a against_o nabuchadnezzar_a for_o they_o say_v in_o vers_n 1._o that_o they_o flee_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v the_o army_n mention_v to_o have_v come_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o rebel_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o this_o story_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o jehoiakim_n now_o it_o be_v lay_v so_o far_o in_o the_o book_n as_o after_o divers_a prophecy_n date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o so_o be_v set_v after_o prophetical_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o story_n of_o the_o rechabite_v do_v set_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o more_o for_o there_o he_o show_v how_o false_a the_o people_n be_v to_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o recall_v their_o free_a servant_n and_o here_o how_o faithful_a the_o rechabite_v be_v to_o a_o engagement_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o world_n 3409_o division_n 380_o year_n of_o capt._n 8_o josiah_n 11_o jehoiakim_n captive_v slay_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass._n jer_n lii_o vers_fw-la 28._o nebuchadnezzar_a captive_v three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o three_o jew_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n it_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o his_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n begin_v in_o his_o seven_o and_o he_o take_v the_o city_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eight_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o many_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o 14_o 16._o 2_o king_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 9_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n reign_v three_o month_n he_o be_v call_v also_o jeconiah_n and_o coniah_n the_o name_n jeho_n or_o jahu_n a_o contraction_n of_o jehovah_n be_v sometime_o set_v before_o his_o name_n and_o sometime_o after_o and_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o he_o call_v coniah_n that_o his_o three_o month_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o jehoiakim_v last_o year_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a in_o 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 8._o where_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_a be_v coincident_a or_o fall_v in_o together_o and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n captive_v he_o thither_o there_o be_v one_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n arise_v in_o compare_v his_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n together_o for_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v he_o be_v eighteen_o now_o in_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o different_a propriety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o both_o but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n or_o fall_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o any_o captivity_n of_o judah_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o captivity_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v here_o as_o he_o do_v about_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o and_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o compare_v together_o as_o be_v observe_v there_o jeremy_n xxii_o from_z vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n be_v no_o soon_o upon_o the_o throne_n but_o jeremy_n denounce_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o solomon_n house_n in_o he_o and_o this_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v at_o that_o prophesiy_n which_o he_o utter_v before_o against_o jehoiakim_n his_o father_n chap._n 36._o 30._o he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n when_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n house_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v he_o call_v the_o earth_n earth_n earth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v now_o to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o a_o kingdom_n of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o jeremy_n xxiii_o all_o this_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o fail_n of_o solomon_n house_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o now_o tell_v of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o those_o curse_a
nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 39_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 40_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 41_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 42_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 43_o captivity_n 44_o nabuchadnezzar_a restore_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o kingdom_n again_o captivity_n 45_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jeremy_n lii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o world_n 3446_o nebuchadnezzar_a die_v and_o evil-merodach_a reign_v this_o be_v the_o thirty_o captivity_n 46_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o captivity_n 47_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n evil-merodach_a bring_v he_o out_o of_o captivity_n 48_o prison_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o promote_v he_o above_o all_o the_o captivity_n 49_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n it_o may_v be_v nebuchadnezar's_a seven_o captivity_n 50_o year_n madness_n and_o misery_n have_v wrought_v some_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n upon_o captivity_n 51_o this_o his_o son_n jechoniah_n be_v now_o fifty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o have_v endure_v seven_o captivity_n 52_o and_o thirty_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n release_v he_o and_o he_o name_v captivity_n 53_o salathiel_n as_o his_o next_o heir_n to_o david_n throne_n and_o principality_n for_o jechoniah_n captivity_n 54_o have_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o babylonian_a king_n that_o captivity_n 55_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o captivity_n 56_o scripture_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n current_n captivity_n 57_o evil-merodach_a three_o and_o twenty_o current_n and_o belshazzar_n three_o the_o captivity_n 58_o first_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o jechoniah_n be_v call_v evilmerodach_n captivity_n 59_o first_o the_o last_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o apparency_n of_o captivity_n 60_o the_o second_o will_v result_v from_o both_o these_o evil-merodach_a by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o captivity_n 61_o jer._n 52._o be_v call_v ulamadachar_n but_o he_o be_v call_v far_o near_o to_o his_o own_o name_n by_o captivity_n 62_o they_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o josephus_n call_v he_o abilamaridochus_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o captivity_n 63_o there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o time_n beside_o captivity_n 64_o his_o enlarge_n of_o jechoniah_n whereas_o there_o be_v very_o wondrous_a and_o remarkable_a captivity_n 65_o matter_n mention_v and_o record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n 66_o nabuchadnezzar_a his_o father_n and_o of_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n world_n 3468_o captivity_n 67_o belshazzar_n reign_v three_o year_n daniel_n vii_o in_o this_o first_o of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_a till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n babylonian_n mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o babylonian_a be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o because_o handle_v before_o along_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o but_o left_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o belove_a disciple_n as_o these_o be_v by_o a_o belove_a prophet_n viz._n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v easy_o be_v spy_v by_o any_o eye_n that_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o two_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o for_o the_o five_o speak_v of_o belshazzar_n end_v of_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o his_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o matter_n do_v in_o darius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o belshazzar_n death_n and_o this_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o first_o of_o belshazzer_n reign_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v almost_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o dislocation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o historical_a thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v by_o themselves_o first_o and_o the_o visionary_a or_o prophetical_a thing_n afterward_o captivity_n 68_o belshazzar_n 2_o in_o this_o second_o of_o belshazzar_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v daniel_n v._n world_n 3470_o captivity_n 69_o belshazzar_n 3_o babylon_n sin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a belshazzar_n top_v they_o up_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o a_o drunken_a and_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o despite_n and_o scorn_n of_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o that_o have_v concernment_n in_o they_o hereupon_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v write_v the_o two_o table_n for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n write_v the_o doom_n of_o babel_n and_o belshazzar_n upon_o the_o wall_n viz._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o turn_v the_o night_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n into_o fear_n unto_o he_o as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o long_o ago_o esay_n 21._o 4._o and_o jeremy_n jer._n 50._o 43._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o can_v read_v this_o writing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n daniel_n read_v and_o interprete_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o chaldee_n construction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v both_o language_n mene_n mene_n he_o have_v number_v and_o finish_v tekel_n in_o chald._n he_o have_v weigh_v in_o heb._n thou_o be_v too_o light_a parsin_n in_o heb._n the_o persian_n paresin_n in_o chald._n divide_v and_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o tongue_n for_o both_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_n be_v concern_v though_o different_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n present_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o the_o sentinel_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o watch_n tower_n give_v the_o alarm_n arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n see_v esay_n 21._o 5._o and_o one_o post_n run_v to_o meet_v another_o to_o show_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o city_n be_v take_v at_o one_o end_n jer._n 51._o 31._o and_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v sixty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o so_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiachin_n captivity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n provide_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n when_o the_o babylonian_a be_v most_o busy_a to_o captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o captiver_n and_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o observe_v in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n prove_v but_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o but_o if_o he_o do_v but_o withal_o observe_v that_o part_n of_o jehoiakim_v three_o be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o seventy_o year_n he_o will_v also_o see_v that_o part_n of_o belshazzar_n three_o be_v in_o the_o like_o reckon_v some_o of_o the_o seventi_v year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n settle_v the_o monarchy_n before_o the_o decree_n for_o building_n jerusalem_n come_v forth_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v join_v with_o darius_n the_o median_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o babel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monarchy_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o babel_n by_o a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n esay_n 21._o 7._o 9_o and_o daniel_n interpret_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o median_a and_o the_o persian_a but_o darius_n only_o carry_v the_o name_n here_o because_o he_o be_v far_o the_o old_a man_n and_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o heathen_a writer_n they_o speak_v of_o astyages_n the_o median_a king_n who_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v mandane_n and_o she_o the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n by_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n vid._n xenoph_n herod_n justin._n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o best_a repute_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o media_n at_o that_o time_n but_o only_a astyages_n cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
as_o egypt_n do_v through_o dreadful_a apparition_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o six_o vial_n seem_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o euphrates_n those_o we_o conceive_v the_o turk_n to_o plague_n christendom_n these_o we_o may_v conceive_v enemy_n to_o plague_n antichrist_n the_o allusion_n in_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o four_o king_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n that_o come_v to_o scourge_n canaan_n gen._n 14._o this_o to_o the_o drain_n of_o euphrates_n for_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o take_v babylon_n for_o have_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o a_o babylon_n as_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scene_n be_v best_a represent_v as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o old_a babylon_n now_o the_o historian_n that_o mention_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o drain_n the_o great_a stream_n of_o euphrates_n by_o cut_v it_o into_o many_o little_a channel_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o frog_n be_v here_o translate_v into_o another_o tenor_n and_o that_o more_o dangerous_a three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v name_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n though_v the_o act_n of_o the_o delusion_n by_o miracle_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n now_o come_v for_o though_o all_o deluder_n and_o delude_a receive_v their_o judgement_n in_o their_o several_a age_n yet_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v all_o sum_v together_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v the_o great_a deluder_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o delusion_n be_v to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n 5._o 19_o break_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n the_o word_n armageddon_n signify_v a_o mountain_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o piece_n here_o that_o solemn_a caution_n be_v insert_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n the_o priest_n that_o walk_v the_o round_a of_o the_o temple_n guard_v by_o night_n have_v torch_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o asleep_a upon_o the_o guard_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n with_o the_o torch_n middoth_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 2._o the_o seven_o vial_n conclude_v the_o beast_n destruction_n the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n either_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v ezek._n 5._o 11_o 12._o a_o three_o part_n to_o pestilence_n a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o three_o part_n to_o dispersion_n and_o destruction_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o earthquake_n this_o speak_v its_o ruine_n in_o general_a as_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o a_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v before_o chap._n 11._o 13._o and_o now_o the_o nine_o part_n remain_v fall_n in_o a_o tripartite_a ruin_n revel_v chap._n xvii_o mystical_a babylon_n picture_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n rome_n so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n as_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o persecution_n babylon_n destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o do_v rome_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o she_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o sit_v upon_o a_o seven-headed_a and_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o evil_a idolatry_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o rome_n to_o all_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_o describe_v as_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o roman_a poet_n or_o historian_n but_o make_v a_o clear_a comment_n the_o seven_o head_n denote_v also_o seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o city_n five_o be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 10._o king_n consul_n tribune_n dictator_n triumvir_n and_o one_o than_o be_v when_o john_n write_v namely_o emperor_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o come_v christian_a emperor_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o beast_n come_v which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o he_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o that_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n can_v but_o also_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n that_o that_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a the_o ten_o horn_n upon_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o be_v ten_o king_n arise_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o here_o at_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n all_o subject_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o imperial_a and_o papal_a but_o at_o last_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o mystical_a whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v like_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v conversion_n of_o some_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papacy_n before_o it_o fall_v revel_v chap._n xviii_o xix_o to_o vers._n 11._o a_o elegy_n and_o a_o triumph_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o former_a chap._n 18._o almost_o verbatim_o from_o isa._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 21._o &_o 34._o &_o jer._n 51._o &_o ezek._n 27._o the_o late_a also_o chap._n 19_o the_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o every_o word_n the_o triumphant_a song_n begin_v with_o halleluja_n several_a time_n over_o the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o psal._n 104._o where_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v first_o pray_v for_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v with_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o great_a song_n of_o praise_n do_v illustrate_v this_o the_o hallel_n consist_v of_o several_a psalm_n viz._n from_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o at_o very_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o song_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n all_o the_o people_n still_o answer_v haleluia_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n of_o some_o difference_n from_o their_o course_n there_o for_o here_o be_v amen_o haleluia_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o what_o say_v they_o then_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v now_o perform_v this_o be_v just_o insert_v as_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v amen_o chap._n 3._o 14._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v ready_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n now_o complete_v revel_v chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o begin_v a_o new_a vision_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o here_o john_n begin_v upon_o his_o whole_a subject_n again_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o brief_a what_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o before_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o observe_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o marriage_n and_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o chap._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o thing_n mention_v here_o can_v be_v think_v to_o occur_v after_o those_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n hither_o about_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v chap._n xx._n the_o precede_a section_n speak_v what_o
vengeance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o give_v but_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n wherein_o that_o vengeance_n do_v chief_o consist_v christ_n lxvii_o nero._n xiii_o in_o this_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n therefore_o vespasian_n come_v general_n into_o judea_n to_o undertake_v that_o war_n a_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n now_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v and_o as_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n befall_v that_o destroyer_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o do_v divers_a strange_a thing_n also_o befall_v this_o record_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o nilus_n flow_v a_o handful_n high_a on_o that_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o alexandria_n then_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o one_o day_n before_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o his_o servant_n basilides_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n fourscore_o mile_n off_o sick_a and_o especial_o his_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o his_o spittle_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n hand_n by_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o reign_v as_o a_o cypress_n tree_n in_o his_o ground_n clean_o root_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n over_o night_n grow_v straight_o up_o again_o and_o well_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o ox_n come_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o a_o dog_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_z another_z now_o not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o nor_o by_o what_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v certain_o they_o set_v the_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o man_n of_o rarity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o singular_a work_n so_o do_v these_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o some_o singular_a omen_n and_o fortune_n his_o work_n in_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o year_n be_v more_o especial_o in_o galilee_n where_o first_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n the_o man_n of_o sipphoris_n the_o great_a city_n there_o come_v peaceable_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o indeed_o before_o to_o cestius_n gallus_n josephus_n who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o war_n be_v now_o a_o great_a party_n in_o they_o have_v fortify_v many_o city_n and_o place_n in_o galilee_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o in_o those_o part_n stand_v against_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o find_v they_o work_v at_o jotepata_n which_o endure_v a_o very_a sharp_a siege_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o very_o sharp_a service_n before_o it_o be_v take_v at_o last_o after_o about_o fifty_o day_n siege_n vespasian_n enter_v it_o july_n 1_o there_o josephus_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o foretell_v vespasian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n joppa_n take_v present_o after_o and_o tiberias_n yield_v and_o taricheae_n take_v and_o 6500_o slay_v there_o gamala_n gain_v octob._n 23._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n bring_v in_o this_o year_n either_o by_o storm_n or_o surrender_v which_o josephus_n record_v the_o story_n of_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 3._o through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v all_o galilee_n subdue_v christ_n lxviii_o nero._n fourteen_o vespasian_n therefore_o have_v subject_v and_o settle_a galilee_n he_o fall_v this_o year_n to_o work_v in_o judea_n and_o indeed_o there_o the_o jew_n fall_v to_o bitter_a work_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o the_o war_n have_v prosecute_v and_o hunt_v from_o other_o part_n or_o who_o turbulence_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v flock_v hither_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o man_n and_o trouble_n and_o quick_o full_a of_o famine_n blood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o doleful_a story_n josephus_n give_v at_o large_a as_o also_o what_o the_o roman_n do_v among_o they_o this_o year_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 4._o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n this_o year_n nero_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o more_o shameful_a execution_n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v discover_v that_o a_o emperor_n can_v be_v make_v though_o not_o of_o that_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o state_n accrue_v by_o that_o discovery_n when_o the_o long_a sword_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o try_v which_o be_v the_o long_a undo_v the_o empire_n the_o soldiery_n in_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o who_o rise_v up_o otho_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o when_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v but_o in_o his_o seven_o month_n have_v only_o bring_v the_o royalty_n into_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o to_o misery_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o common_a soldier_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v bald_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o by_o the_o hair_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o otho_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o scum_n and_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n christ_n lxix_o otho_n otho_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o unsensible_a as_o be_v that_o betwixt_o galba_n and_o otho_n for_o otho_n slay_v galba_n without_o any_o noise_n and_o when_o himself_o have_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o associate_n at_o this_o first_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o the_o present_a quarrel_n shake_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o siding_n and_o preparation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n otho_n man_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o when_o tiding_n of_o his_o defeat_n come_v to_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o but_o to_o render_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n together_o and_o so_o slay_v himself_o he_o reign_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n but_o 95_o day_n vespasian_n vitellius_n be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o that_o untemperance_n and_o luxury_n that_o few_o equal_v he_o and_o divers_a that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o his_o course_n die_v of_o surfeit_n divers_a man_n and_o city_n be_v undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n and_o the_o soldier_n become_v effeminate_a by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o end_v before_o this_o year_n be_v out_o there_o be_v divers_a prodigy_n a_o comet_n two_o sun_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_o moon_n twice_o eclipse_v unnatural_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o footstep_n see_v of_o many_o and_o great_a daemon_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o jupiter_n temple_n open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o horrid_a noise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o prodigy_n too_o maricus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a extraction_n among_o the_o boii_n raise_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o when_o they_o rend_v not_o in_o piece_n it_o heighten_v the_o people_n opinion_n in_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o but_o vitellius_n find_v another_o way_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o his_o godship_n be_v spoil_v there_o be_v divers_a petty_a mutiny_n of_o the_o army_n and_o destroy_v of_o town_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n before_o vespasian_n stir_v but_o when_o he_o stand_v up_o there_o be_v concussion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o empire_n to_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v hardly_o ever_o do_v before_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v instant_o before_o and_o there_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n judea_n and_o syria_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o the_o province_n even_o to_o achaia_n do_v the_o like_a the_o legion_n in_o maesia_n illyricum_n pannonia_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o letter_n be_v send_v into_o
be_v both_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o conquer_a and_o victorious_a temporal_a sword_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o pompous_a earthly_a state_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v direct_v in_o this_o quotation_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n have_v back_v these_o opinion_n for_o the_o term_n sound_v of_o war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o direction_n where_o likely_a to_o find_v a_o earthly_a warrior_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o militia_n and_o therefore_o he_o qualifi_v the_o term_n to_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o people_n among_o the_o prince_n there_o be_v that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o prince_n and_o not_o among_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o thou_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v in_o breed_v or_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o this_o relish_v more_o of_o wit_n then_o solidity_n and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latin_a then_o with_o the_o greek_a original_a §._o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n the_o chaldee_n read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v messiah_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v infer_v by_o lyranus_fw-la that_o those_o catholic_n that_o interpret_v it_o of_o ezekiah_n do_v more_o judaize_v then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o some_o jew_n indeed_o say_v theophylact_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o zorobabel_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v like_a that_o zorobabel_n be_v bear_v in_o babel_n and_o not_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o st._n matthew_n have_v plain_o teach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o vers._n 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n privy_o for_o have_v the_o jew_n hear_v of_o his_o pretence_n they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o policy_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n they_o can_v ready_o have_v descry_v his_o mischievousness_n and_o spoil_v his_o bloody_a contrival_v by_o better_a information_n give_v to_o the_o wiseman_n §._o enquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v have_v they_o take_v their_o journey_n instant_o upon_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n can_v easy_o have_v compute_v the_o time_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o by_o this_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o its_o appearance_n at_o some_o good_a space_n before_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v plain_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o year_n by_o the_o wiseman_n own_o acknowledgement_n and_o resolution_n vers._n 11._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o mysterious_a application_n of_o these_o present_n as_o myrrham_fw-la homini_fw-la uncto_fw-la aurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n and_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o tender_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_a commodity_n that_o their_o country_n can_v afford_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o and_z among_o those_o commodity_n that_o the_o man_n of_o those_o nation_n use_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o when_o they_o travail_v especial_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o present_v any_o one_o to_o who_o they_o go_v as_o gen._n 24._o 53._o 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o vers._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o two_o allegation_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o and_o that_o out_o of_o jeremy_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v be_v of_o that_o fullness_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o piece_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o show_v that_o the_o one_o do_v resemble_v or_o prefigure_v the_o other_o as_o this_o text_n of_o hosea_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n now_o a_o joseph_n do_v so_o to_o his_o redeemer_n then_o be_v egypt_n deadly_a to_o every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v now_o be_v it_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o preservation_n to_o this_o child_n ver._n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v etc._n etc._n ramah_n stand_v not_o far_o from_o bethlehem_n though_o they_o be_v in_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o cry_n that_o the_o poor_a parent_n and_o child_n make_v in_o bethlehem_n when_o this_o matchless_a butchery_n be_v in_o hand_n reach_v to_o ramah_n and_o be_v plain_o hear_v thither_o now_o observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n himself_o and_o then_o be_v the_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v in_o ramah_n itself_o for_o hither_o do_v nebuzaradan_n bring_v his_o prisoner_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o there_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o captivity_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o jer._n 40._o 1._o and_o imagine_v what_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v be_v then_o in_o that_o city_n when_o so_o many_o be_v doom_v there_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o place_n or_o to_o go_v to_o babel_n never_o to_o see_v their_o own_o land_n again_o then_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o ramah_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v no_o doubt_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o now_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o another_o kind_n when_o herod_n destroy_v so_o many_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o border_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o now_o the_o cry_n be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o ramah_n §._o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n rachel_n grave_n be_v betwixt_o bethlehem_n and_o ramah_n or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o either_o of_o they_o gen._n 35._o 16_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v elegant_o set_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n by_o personate_n rachel_n who_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n sorrow_v for_o her_o son_n and_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o massacre_v and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n aim_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o nebuzaradan_n for_o in_o bethlehem_n rachel_n proper_o have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o that_o city_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n which_o descend_v of_o leah_n but_o in_o ramah_n dwell_v rachel_n child_n that_o be_v a_o town_n of_o ephramite_n descend_v from_o joseph_n howsoever_o rachel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weep_v for_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n as_o her_o own_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o her_o seed_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n that_o she_o have_v in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v wife_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o joseph_n be_v often_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a husband_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v such_o another_o phrase_n gen._n 37._o 10._o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n come_v to_o bow_v down_o before_o thou_o whereas_o joseph_n mother_n be_v dead_a already_o vers._n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o massacre_n of_o these_o infant_n and_o his_o bloodiness_n which_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o top_v up_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o innocent_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o matter_n with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v some_o three_o month_n more_o or_o less_o before_o his_o end_n in_o which_o space_n this_o be_v his_o behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o josephus_n he_o have_v slay_v long_o before_o this_o his_o two_o sons_z alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o now_o be_v he_o about_o to_o do_v as_o much_o by_o his_o son_n antipater_n a_o child_n too_o like_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o he_o leave_v by_o will_n the_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o suspect_v by_o he_o for_o
they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o end_n repentance_n for_o though_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o preeminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o of_o john_n pick_v as_o be_v think_v out_o of_o that_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 4._o four_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o one_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o baptism_n how_o can_v this_o be_v suppose_v if_o he_o receive_v not_o our_o baptism_n but_o one_o different_a from_o it_o five_o the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n baptize_v they_o not_o and_o who_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o of_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n we_o have_v a_o better_a baptism_n than_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o administer_v it_o six_o and_o last_o howsoever_o the_o school_n without_o any_o stumble_a do_v hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n this_o cross_v their_o own_o tenet_n that_o his_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o imperfection_n be_v show_v by_o their_o reiteration_n and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 5._o that_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n upon_o paul_n instruction_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o renew_n to_o their_o baptism_n than_o their_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o john_n but_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o circumcision_n in_o any_o heathen_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o jethro_n for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v circumcise_v while_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n because_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o child_n of_o abraham_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o apply_v the_o right_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o be_v renew_v to_o it_o and_o not_o it_o to_o he_o or_o those_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o luke_n as_o see_v beza_n in_o loc_n this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o second_o the_o abundance_n and_o plenteousness_n of_o that_o gift_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v joel_n 2._o 28._o three_o it_o show_v whither_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o have_v respect_n namely_o to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o you._n that_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v to_o thou_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o your_o posterity_n §._o and_o with_o fire_n from_o isa._n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o john_n mean_v here_o by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v apply_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n when_o we_o know_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n act._n 2._o now_o christ_n baptise_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o fire_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v full_o answer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n both_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o both_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o both_o in_o fire_n 2._o to_o express_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o 1._o to_o inlighten_v with_o knowledge_n 2._o to_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n 3._o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n 4._o to_o purify_v the_o nature_n 5._o to_o turn_v the_o man_n to_o its_o own_o qualification_n of_o sanctity_n as_o fire_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seize_v like_o itself_o 3._o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o fire_n 4._o hereby_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o show_v the_o life_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o there_o come_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v lively_a sacrifice_n and_o accept_v who_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o the_o two_o element_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n water_n and_o fire_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a vers._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o thus_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o security_n to_o all_o and_o other_o against_o apostasy_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o as_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v tell_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n so_o in_o these_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v we_o have_v not_o here_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n more_o regardable_a than_o his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v omit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v to_o neglect_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o second_o because_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a touchstone_n that_o tri_v and_o difference_v betwixt_o gold_n and_o dross_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n pure_a and_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o confound_v every_o strong_a hold_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o himself_o isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o and_o three_o because_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v present_o show_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §._o his_o floor_n if_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o general_a the_o application_n may_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o pertinent_a as_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n
9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâ—u_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
sew_v together_o be_v just_a so_o broad_a and_o so_o they_o cover_v only_o the_o top_n and_o side_n but_o hang_v not_o down_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eastward_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v but_o five_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n over_o that_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v the_o top_n but_o also_o hang_v down_o at_o the_o west_n end_n to_o the_o silver_n base_n second_o the_o loop_a together_o of_o the_o curtain_n five_o and_o five_o on_o a_o piece_n with_o a_o golden_a tie_n do_v sweet_o resemble_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n into_o one_o person_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v as_o curtain_n sew_v together_o but_o be_v sweet_o knit_v together_o by_o golden_a and_o ineffable_a union_n three_o this_o might_n also_o full_o signify_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v together_o by_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o make_v but_o one_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n now_o come_v and_o measure_v the_o curtain_n again_o imagine_v they_o throw_v length_n way_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o twenty_o yard_n broad_a when_o they_o be_v all_o sew_v and_o loop_a together_o this_o breadth_n cover_v the_o length_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v fifteen_o yard_n and_o it_o hang_v down_o behind_o the_o west_n end_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o east_n end_n be_v still_o leave_v open_a of_o the_o length_n of_o they_o five_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cover_v the_o flat_a top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v five_o yard_n broad_a between_o wall_n and_o wall_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o on_o either_o side_n with_o cover_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n so_o that_o on_o either_o side_n they_o hang_v down_o four_o yard_n and_o one_o quarter_n which_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n short_a of_o the_o silver_n foundation_n or_o little_o less_o section_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o goat-hair_n curtain_n to_o help_v this_o defect_n as_o also_o to_o shelter_v the_o rich_a curtain_n from_o weather_n be_v make_v curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n eleven_o in_o number_n in_o breadth_n each_o one_o two_o yard_n as_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v one_o curtain_n more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o yard_n broad_a than_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v all_o couple_v together_o each_o curtain_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n long_o and_o consequent_o a_o yard_n long_o than_o those_o speak_v of_o before_o these_o be_v sew_v six_o together_o on_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o on_o another_o these_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v link_v together_o with_o fifty_o clasp_n of_o brass_n as_o the_o other_o be_v with_o fifty_o of_o gold_n but_o when_o these_o curtain_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v as_o these_o brazen_a loop_n do_v light_a just_a upon_o the_o golden_a one_o over_o the_o vail_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n more_o westward_o so_o that_o the_o five_o curtain_n that_o go_v west_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o half_o a_o curtain_n to_o spare_v exod._n 26._o 12._o the_o other_o six_o that_o lie_v east_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n covered_z the_o pillars_z whereon_o that_o vail_n hang_v and_o they_o hang_v half_o a_o curtain_n breadth_n or_o a_o yard_n over_o the_o entrance_n their_o length_n of_o fifteen_o yard_n reach_v half_a a_o yard_n low_a on_o either_o side_n than_o the_o other_o curtain_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n so_o that_o the_o silver_n foundation_n be_v always_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o but_o at_o the_o west_n end_n thus_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n two_o cover_n of_o curtain_n yet_o both_o these_o on_o the_o flat_a roof_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o rain_v and_o weather_n wherefore_o there_o be_v make_v for_o the_o top_n a_o cover_n of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a signify_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o be_v also_o another_o cover_n of_o tahash_n skin_n a_o beast_n not_o perfect_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o well_o english_v a_o badger_n and_o guess_v well_o because_o of_o his_o during_o hide_n thus_o if_o you_o view_v this_o building_n erect_v and_o thus_o cover_v you_o see_v the_o silver_n foundation_n always_o open_a to_o view_v half_n a_o yard_n above_o that_o hide_v only_o under_o one_o curtain_n all_o the_o side_n above_o that_o under_o two_o and_o the_o top_n with_o four_o section_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o where_o pace_v up_o ten_o yard_n forward_o and_o you_o come_v to_o the_o vail_n which_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o be_v fill_v and_o furnish_v before_o the_o vail_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o handle_v this_o place_n be_v five_o yard_n long_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o five_o yard_n broad_a a_o perfect_a square_n the_o figure_n of_o firmness_n herein_o fit_o signify_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o west_n end_n stand_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 11._o typify_a christ_n by_o who_o god_n be_v come_v into_o covenant_n with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v like_o a_o chest_n hollow_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v thing_n within_o it_o it_o be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o quarter_n long_o and_o three_o quarter_n broad_a and_o three_o quarter_n high_a make_v of_o shittim_n board_n and_o it_o be_v gild_v both_o within_o and_o without_o represent_v christ_n purity_n both_o in_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a action_n it_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o the_o bottom_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n abase_v himself_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o upermost_a brink_n be_v make_v a_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o represent_v out_o the_o jew_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n but_o most_o fit_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n at_o each_o corner_n be_v strike_v in_o a_o staple_n or_o ring_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v put_v two_o staff_n of_o shittim_n wood_n gild_v over_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n withal_o which_o staff_n be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v out_o but_o there_o to_o stay_v continual_o teach_v the_o priest_n as_o some_o say_v to_o be_v ready_o press_v for_o their_o service_n but_o rather_o shadow_v out_o christ_n deity_n support_v his_o humanity_n never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o it_o now_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o this_o chest_n or_o ark_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n beat_v or_o form_v to_o the_o just_a length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o touch_v the_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o at_o either_o end_n be_v make_v a_o cherub_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o child_n stand_v bow_v with_o wing_n reach_v over_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o one_o cherub_n touch_v the_o wing_n of_o another_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o their_o face_n be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o both_o towards_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o cover_n both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a vulgar_o in_o our_o english_a the_o mercy-seat_n so_o call_v because_o from_o hence_o god_n merciful_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n view_v this_o part_n well_o and_o you_o see_v christ_n full_o first_o the_o two_o cherubim_n bow_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o all_o angel_n to_o christ._n second_o they_o look_v each_o at_o other_o but_o both_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o both_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a look_v each_o at_o other_o and_o both_o at_o christ._n so_o do_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o this_o cover_v the_o law_n so_o do_v christ_n that_o it_o plead_v not_o against_o his_o people_n to_o condemn_v they_o four_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n from_o hence_o so_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2._o section_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o vail_n thus_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o fabric_n and_o furniture_n to_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v hang_v up_o a_o vail_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o work_v that_o the_o rich_a curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o hang_v up_o of_o this_o vail_n be_v thus_o just_o under_o the_o golden_a clasp_n that_o link_v the_o curtain_n
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
strange_a language_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o but_o conceive_v they_o have_v babble_a some_o foolish_a gibberish_n and_o cant_v they_o themselves_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o as_o drunken_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o cause_v their_o so_o wretched_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o gift_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o language_n that_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o vers._n 12._o but_o these_o other_o jew_n native_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o syriack_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v strange_a language_n indeed_o these_o mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a or_o sweet_a wine_n ground_v their_o accusation_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o pentecost_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v time_n deut._n 16._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n begin_v his_o speech_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n vers._n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o say_v etc._n etc._n reason_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o convert_v the_o 3000_o that_o be_v mention_v after_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n for_o if_o peter_n must_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a orator_n at_o this_o time_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o 3000_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o language_n or_o that_o the_o one_o language_n that_o he_o speak_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v divers_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o divers_a language_n any_o of_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o absurdite_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v now_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o text_n beside_o this_o give_v we_o these_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v undoubted_a first_o it_o say_v peter_n stand_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o why_o shall_v the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v stand_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o peter_n excuse_n of_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o eleven_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o question_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n four_o if_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o mention_v why_o they_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n drink_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n preach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n chief_o to_o those_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v strange_a language_n but_o think_v they_o cant_v some_o drunken_a gibberish_n and_o to_o give_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o not_o only_o his_o preface_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o his_o lay_v flat_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 22._o 23._o do_v help_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v it_o home_o that_o if_o peter_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o these_o native_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o he_o only_o preach_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o as_o speak_v of_o another_o story_n he_o say_v there_o be_v add_v about_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o soul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v only_o record_v and_o the_o story_n more_o singular_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o observe_v before_o §._o brief_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o peter_n sermon_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_n on_o these_o solemn_a festival_n day_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n till_o high_a noon_n as_o baronius_n will_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o act_n 10._o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n beyond_o the_o light_n of_o the_o age_n before_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n use_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n and_o be_v according_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 45._o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o on_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vers._n 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o pentecost_n and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v presage_v prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v better_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o expression_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o which_o christ_n ascend_v the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n make_v blood_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o accomplish_a upon_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o vers._n 24._o having_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o have_v dissolve_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o pang_n and_o power_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n vers._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n thou_o will_v not_o give_v my_o soul_n up_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n and_o shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n in_o hell_n gr._n hades_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o their_o condition_n difference_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphilus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o vers._n 38._o be_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o
tell_v particular_o of_o the_o wonder_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o of_o god_n various_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n brief_o relate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v with_o their_o disgrace_n and_o end_v with_o their_o glory_n and_o expound_v from_o that_o text_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n even_o through_o out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n which_o as_o the_o glossary_n give_v the_o sense_n mean_v thus_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o their_o father_n beyond_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o lead_v on_o the_o story_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wonder_n do_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o particular_o he_o take_v up_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 26._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o more_o the_o more_o commendable_o then_o be_v the_o dish_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o he_o set_v before_o he_o again_o and_o then_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v say_v say_v ibid._n this_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o we_o eat_v because_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o bitter_a herb_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bitter_a herb_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o father_n bitter_a in_o egypt_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n likewise_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o we_o eat_v because_o the_o dough_n of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o time_n to_o be_v leaven_v before_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o praise_v to_o laud_v to_o glorify_v to_o extol_v to_o honour_v to_o praise_v to_o magnify_v he_o that_o have_v do_v for_o our_o father_n and_o for_o we_o all_o these_o wonder_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o from_o bondage_n to_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n to_o rejoice_v from_o mourn_v to_o a_o good_a day_n from_o darkness_n to_o a_o great_a light_n from_o affliction_n to_o redemption_n therefore_o must_v we_o say_v before_o he_o haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o say_v over_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n everlasting_a who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o redeem_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o night_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o then_o he_o and_o all_o the_o company_n with_o he_o drink_v off_o the_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n vii_o supr_fw-la vii_o vii_o vii_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o now_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n again_o use_v the_o same_o ejaculation_n or_o short_a prayer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o wash_v before_o and_o then_o take_v the_o two_o cake_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o break_v one_o of_o they_o in_o two_o and_o lay_v the_o break_a upon_o the_o whole_a and_z giveth_z thanks_o to_o god_n who_o bring_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o give_v thanks_o and_o then_o break_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o for_o that_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o break_v and_o then_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v a_o business_n of_o the_o method_n for_o he_o may_v not_o give_v thanks_o by_o their_o tradition_n either_o over_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o cake_n while_o they_o be_v whole_a but_o over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o whole_a cake_n to_o give_v thanks_o over_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v it_o over_o bit_n and_o piece_n hence_o the_o phrase_n and_o practice_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v its_o original_n i_o shall_v 〈…〉_o follow_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n about_o the_o number_n of_o these_o cake_n whether_o they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o for_o some_o assert_v the_o one_o number_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a apply_v to_o different_a and_o several_a time_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o our_o discourse_n point_v supr_fw-la point_v point_v point_v vi._n maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o use_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o best_a record_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o after_o time_n they_o use_v three_o 〈◊〉_d three_o three_o three_o vid._n buxt_n lex_fw-la talm._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o priest_n levite_n and_o people_n citat_fw-la people_n people_n people_n gâ—oss_n in_o maym._n in_o loc_n citat_fw-la or_o parallel_n to_o the_o three_o cake_n that_o a_o deliver_v captive_a be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o deliverance_n for_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o slavery_n at_o a_o passover_n it_o be_v more_o of_o import_n to_o look_v a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aphicomen_v about_o which_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v two_o position_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 8._o they_o dismiss_v not_o the_o company_n after_o the_o passoever_o with_o a_o aphicomen_fw-mi and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o current_a say_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la he_o break_v one_o of_o the_o cake_n in_o two_o piece_n and_o leave_v one_o half_a for_o the_o aphicomen_fw-mi now_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v reconcile_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o several_a time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v before_o the_o word_n aphicomen_v in_o their_o sense_n do_v mean_v the_o last_o dish_n they_o use_v at_o meal_n namely_o of_o nut_n apple_n or_o sweetmeat_n wherewithal_o they_o close_v up_o their_o meal_n when_o they_o see_v good_a but_o such_o a_o closure_n they_o may_v not_o make_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v eat_v some_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n last_o and_o close_o up_o the_o meal_n with_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a dish_n last_o of_o all_o say_v maymony_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n at_o the_o least_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v no_o other_o meat_n after_o it_o at_o all_o but_o now_o he_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o taste_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o that_o that_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o they_o have_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v ever_o the_o last_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o in_o after_o time_n when_o they_o use_v no_o lamb_n they_o close_v the_o meal_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o may_v eat_v nothing_o and_o so_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o they_o eat_v nothing_o after_o the_o unleavened-bread_n nor_o cracknel_n nor_o nut_n or_o the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o eat_v other_o meat_n after_o or_o fruit_n he_o must_v return_v and_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n last_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v now_o when_o they_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n for_o a_o closure_n of_o all_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o cake_n that_o be_v break_v in_o two_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v half_o of_o it_o after_o the_o break_n of_o it_o give_v to_o some_o one_o in_o the_o company_n to_o reserve_v for_o the_o aphicomen_fw-mi or_o for_o the_o last_o bit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o lay_v it_o under_o his_o napkin_n but_o the_o other_o half_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o other_o cake_n also_o and_o if_o they_o reserve_v not_o a_o aphicomen_fw-mi the_o
end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o this_o read_n the_o jew_n do_v determine_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n in_o sotab_n per._n 7._o r._n sol._n in_o deut._n 31._o maym._n in_o hagigah_n per._n 1._o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n week_n there_o be_v then_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o thither_o may_v woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o hear_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v per._n 12._o which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v into_o the_o upper_a court_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o synagogue_n model_n give_v it_o to_o the_o sagan_n the_o sagan_n give_v it_o to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o stand_v utter_v a_o prayer_n as_o every_o one_o do_v that_o be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o public_a before_o he_o read_v and_o then_o if_o he_o think_v good_a he_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o read_v but_o if_o he_o read_v stand_v it_o be_v think_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v record_v that_o king_n agrippa_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o employment_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o read_v to_o vers_n 10._o of_o the_o 6._o chap._n thence_o he_o skip_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o read_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o he_o skip_v again_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o read_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o read_v those_o portion_n only_o that_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o talmud_n relate_v of_o king_n agrippa_n that_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o service_n and_o come_v to_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o deut._n 17._o 15._o one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n his_o eye_n trickle_v down_o with_o tear_n in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a to_o cheer_v he_o up_o and_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n to_o he_o fear_v not_o agrippa_n thou_o be_v our_o brother_n the_o read_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o eight_o thing_n that_o must_v undispensable_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n those_o eight_o thing_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o present_v his_o first_o fruit_n deut._n 26._o 5._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n deut._n 25._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n deut._n 27._o &_o 28._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 5._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 6._o this_o lection_n of_o the_o king_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n encourage_v to_o battle_n deut._n 20._o 3._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n deut._n 21._o 7_o 8._o sect_n ii_o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n the_o law_n about_o burn_v a_o red_a cow_n to_o ash_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ash_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a be_v give_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o num._n 19_o and_o the_o significancy_n of_o that_o rite_n and_o other_o sprinkling_n be_v touch_v upon_o heb._n 9_o 13._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v about_o and_o perform_v this_o great_a business_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_o hold_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o their_o circumspection_n about_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o great_a that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ceremonious_a performance_n they_o show_v more_o ceremony_n than_o in_o this_o not_o to_o trace_v their_o great_a curiosity_n in_o choose_v out_o a_o cow_n that_o be_v exact_o fit_a for_o this_o business_n and_o how_o many_o exception_n and_o caution_n and_o scrutiny_n they_o have_v about_o she_o which_o be_v nice_o discuss_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n parah_n nor_o to_o dispute_n whether_o 19_o whether_o whether_o whether_o vid._n juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o r._n solâ—_n in_o numb_a 19_o this_o work_n of_o burn_v she_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o highpriest_n or_o whether_o another_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n gemarah_n manner_n manner_n manner_n talm._n in_o parah_n per._n 3._o in_o mishueh_n &_o joma_n per._n in_o gemarah_n seven_o day_n before_o a_o cow_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v she_o be_v put_v apart_o into_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n angle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o stone_n mean_v the_o house_n of_o stone_n vessel_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o the_o survey_n and_o description_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o separation_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_a for_o all_o that_o time_n from_o any_o pollution_n by_o a_o grave_a or_o corpse_n for_o since_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o burn_a cow_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a purger_n from_o that_o defilement_n it_o be_v their_o choice_n care_n and_o heedfulness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_a from_o that_o defilement_n that_o go_v about_o the_o burn_a of_o she_o or_o sprinkle_v her_o ash_n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o burn_a come_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o that_o work_n 1._o work_n work_n work_n middoth_n per._n 1._o march_v out_o at_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o gate_n be_v also_o call_v shushan_n and_o go_v over_o the_o valley_n of_o cidron_n to_o mount_n olivet_n to_o a_o pitch_n of_o the_o hill_n just_o over_o against_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o have_v come_v out_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n supr_fw-la temple_n temple_n temple_n maym._n in_o parah_n per._n 3._o sheka_n in_o per._n 4._o &_o talm._n in_o parah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la all_o the_o way_n over_o the_o valley_n be_v a_o causey_n make_v upon_o double_a arch_n that_o be_v one_o arch_n still_o stand_v upon_o two_o arch_n and_o so_o levely_v on_o the_o surface_n as_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o even_a way_n all_o along_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a cost_n and_o curiosity_n be_v that_o all_o the_o way_n may_v be_v secure_a against_o unseen_a or_o unknown_a grave_n by_o which_o these_o passenger_n may_v have_v be_v defile_v the_o stone_n arch_n not_o permit_v to_o inter_v a_o corpse_n the_o like_a arch_n for_o the_o like_a prevention_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o its_o due_a place_n be_v all_o under_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a archedness_n be_v there_o on_o mount_n olivet_n under_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o cow_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o security_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n march_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o company_n all_o along_o this_o causey_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o there_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o
new_a answer_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v perform_v the_o old_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v the_o law_n the_o new_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o both_o say_v holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pen_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n 3_o 2_o chron._n 3_o temple_n stand_v so_o that_o with_o their_o outmost_a wing_n they_o touch_v the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o their_o other_o wing_n touch_v each_o other_o so_o the_o two_o testament_n one_o way_n touch_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o other_o way_n touch_v each_o other_o in_o their_o extent_n they_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n from_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o consent_n they_o touch_v each_o other_o with_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n mal._n 4._o 6_o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1._o 17._o here_o the_o two_o wing_n join_v in_o the_o middle_n tertullian_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o bind_v or_o skirt_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n a_o stake_n that_o tell_v that_o there_o promise_a end_n and_o perform_v begin_v that_o prophesy_v conclude_v and_o fulfil_v take_v place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o span_n between_o these_o two_o plot_n of_o holy_a ground_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o touch_v each_o other_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n then_o when_o they_o put_v and_o chap_v in_o the_o apocrypha_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n between_o malachi_n and_o matthew_n law_n and_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o seraphin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v each_o other_o cry_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o stop_n between_o the_o cherubin_n that_o they_o can_v touch_v each_o other_o wing_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o ditch_n betwixt_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v each_o other_o coast_n what_o do_v they_o but_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n deut._n 27._o 17._o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o divorce_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n one_o pap_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o another_o than_o be_v these_o two_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o language_n they_o vary_v in_o colour_n the_o old_a as_o all_o can_v tell_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o some_o foreign_a language_n be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n as_o foreign_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o ezra_n be_v chaldee_n because_o take_v from_o chaldee_n chronicle_n those_o part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o tongue_n then_o best_o know_v in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o chaldean_n be_v then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o language_n as_o to_o refuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o language_n other_o word_n of_o this_o idiom_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v two_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o bar_n the_o son_n in_o psal._n 2._o 10._o and_o hhoter_fw-mi the_o rod_n of_o jess_n stem_v isa._n 11._o to_o be_v native_o chaldee_n place_n hhutra_fw-mi use_v by_o all_o the_o targum_n for_o a_o rod_n in_o divers_a place_n word_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v show_v the_o great_a mystery_n viz._n that_o this_o son_n and_o this_o rod_n shall_v belong_v to_o chaldean_n and_o gentiles_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n infinite_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o language_n the_o arabian_a be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whether_o philistin_n phrase_n and_o other_o adjacent_a nation_n dialect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o also_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o search_v and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o find_v of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o piece_n above_o other_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o book_n above_o other_o those_o that_o can_v even_o read_v the_o english_a bible_n can_v tell_v i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o that_o can_v read_v it_o in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o as_o by_o god_n mercy_n japhet_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o the_o gentile_n have_v gain_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v water_v this_o graft_n of_o they_o into_o this_o stock_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o that_o tongue_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o jealousy_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n language_n or_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v to_o unlock_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n this_o glorious_a tongue_n as_o tully_n call_v it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o language_n god_n have_v honour_v all_o the_o 1_o thucyd._n lib._n 1_o letter_n by_o name_v himself_o after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o homer_n show_v the_o receipt_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a ship_n by_o show_v how_o many_o the_o great_a and_o how_o few_o the_o least_o contain_v javan_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o country_n the_o tongue_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v maternal_a from_o babel_n the_o jew_n upon_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o think_v that_o jacob_n curse_v his_o son_n simeon_n and_o levy_n fact_n in_o one_o word_n of_o greek_a macerothehem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o translation_n render_v it_o better_o their_o habitation_n gen._n 49._o 5._o the_o ancient_a heathen_a greek_a alive_a be_v homer_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v long_o before_o and_o homer_n subject_n of_o ilias_n treat_v of_o in_o greek_a verse_n by_o evanders_n wife_n of_o arcadia_n as_o some_o have_v relate_v homer_n water_v the_o tongue_n and_o in_o succeed_a age_n it_o flourish_v till_o it_o grow_v ripe_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dialect_v of_o it_o familiar_o know_v to_o be_v five_o the_o attic_a the_o jonick_a etc._n etc._n the_o macedonian_a be_v something_o strange_a as_o appear_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 5._o especial_o their_o devout_a macedonian_a or_o about_o their_o orison_n how_o god_n scatter_a and_o divulge_v this_o tongue_n of_o the_o greek_n over_o the_o world_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v remarkable_a alexander_n the_o great_a with_o his_o macedonian_n make_v the_o eastern_a part_n grecian_a the_o old_a testament_n at_o ptolomaeus_n his_o request_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o japhet_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o for_o that_o translation_n but_o as_o jew_n mourn_v so_o have_v gentile_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o late_a which_o as_o far_o as_o antichrist_n his_o power_n can_v reach_v lay_v depress_v but_o not_o overwhelm_v the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v into_o these_o western_a climate_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n without_o a_o egyptian_a to_o interpret_v to_o we_o as_o joseph_n have_v to_o his_o brethren_n what_o need_v we_o now_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o latin_a foundation_n when_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a purity_n never_o do_v the_o turk_n any_o good_a to_o christianity_n but_o this_o and_o this_o against_o his_o will_n but_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o grecia_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o impoverish_n we_o be_v enrich_v as_o athens_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v the_o grecia_n of_o grecia_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o language_n may_v be_v style_v the_o greek_a of_o greek_a in_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o
quarter_n let_v we_o take_v our_o prospect_n outward_a as_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o two_o side_n we_o have_v be_v upon_o before_o as_o you_o stand_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o wall_n millo_n lie_v before_o you_o and_o there_o may_v you_o see_v beside_o the_o king_n stable_n and_o other_o building_n the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o the_o king_n garden_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o descent_n of_o acra_n and_o the_o building_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o rise_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n come_v down_o to_o shallech_v and_o so_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o you_o rise_v high_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o david_n family_n and_o another_o pool_n neh._n iii_o 15_o 16._o chap._n vi_o the_o north-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tedi_n or_o tadde_a on_o the_o north-side_n to_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o on_o the_o east_n quarter_n which_o be_v situate_a just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wall_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n end_n of_o it_o but_o how_o to_o give_v it_o its_o right-name_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n midd._n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n misnajoth_o in_o octavo_n in_o midd._n some_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teri_n with_o r_o which_o signify_v moistness_n or_o purulency_n because_o that_o they_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o seed_n go_v from_o they_o by_o night_n go_v through_o this_o gate_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o from_o that_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o read_n of_o old_a have_v be_v 13._o c._n â—emper_n ibid._n pag._n 13._o so_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o d_o tedi_n aruch_n tedi_n tedi_n tedi_n talm._n bab._n &_o aruch_n or_o as_o some_o vowel_n it_o â—â—x_n it_o it_o it_o bâ—xâ—_n talm._n â—â—x_n tadde_v that_o pisk_n tosaphoth_fw-la ad_fw-la middoth_n go_v about_o to_o give_v its_o etymology_n he_o mention_n a_o double_a notation_n namely_o that_o either_o it_o betoken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurity_n and_o shamefac'dness_n because_o of_o its_o rare_a use_n and_o passage_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v suffer_v gonorrhaea_n by_o night_n go_v out_o through_o it_o to_o the_o bath_n with_o some_o shame_n and_o dejectedness_n or_o that_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o actor_n or_o poet_n and_o he_o produce_v a_o sentence_n in_o which_o by_o its_o conjunction_n with_o another_o word_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o signify_v for_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tragedian_n and_o poet_n use_v it_o before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o captivity_n but_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o etymology_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o will_v the_o talmud_n set_v two_o distinguish_a mark_n upon_o the_o gate_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v 2._o mention_v mention_v mention_v talm._n in_o mid._n per._n 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o rise_a gatehouse_n and_o chamber_n above_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o only_a stone_n lay_v flat_a over_o it_o and_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n run_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pet_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a passage_n in_o and_o out_o as_o the_o other_o gate_n be_v but_o only_o a_o passage_n upon_o occasion_n the_o uselessness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v at_o again_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o mount_n moriah_n do_v afford_v some_o space_n of_o ground_n upon_o this_o side_n without_o the_o wall_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a ground_n which_o it_o do_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o side_n beside_o for_o here_o be_v build_v the_o large_a and_o goodly_a tower_n of_o antonia_n which_o we_o shall_v survey_v by_o and_o by_o whereas_o on_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o encompass_v wall_n that_o close_v in_o the_o holy_a ground_n do_v stand_v near_o upon_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o look_v about_o you_o as_o you_o stand_v out_o at_o this_o gate_n this_o tower_n antonia_n stand_v on_o your_o left_a hand_n and_o spoil_v your_o prosect_n on_o that_o side_n and_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o way_n but_o it_o before_o you_o be_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o house_n upon_o the_o bend_n towards_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v the_o place_n call_v ophel_n or_o ophla_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nethenim_n neh._n iii_o 26._o and_o when_o ophla_n be_v turn_v east_n than_o be_v there_o the_o horse-gate_n and_o water-gate_n before_o the_o temple_n thus_o lay_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n encompass_v with_o the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o enclose_v with_o a_o fair_a and_o high_a wall_n which_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o common_a ground_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o lie_v zion_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jerusalem_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o service_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o even_o as_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o wall_n that_o encompass_v it_o have_v eight_o gate_n of_o goodly_a structure_n and_o beauteous_a fabric_n all_o of_o one_o fashion_n save_v only_o that_o the_o north_n and_o east_n gate_n be_v not_o top_v the_o one_o in_o height_n and_o the_o other_o in_o fashion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o all_o these_o gate_n be_v porter_n by_o day_n and_o at_o five_o of_o they_o be_v guard_n by_o night_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o the_o access_n to_o they_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v by_o a_o great_a ascent_n but_o facilitated_a by_o step_n or_o causey_n for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o for_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v up_o daily_o on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o ascent_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a yet_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o access_n as_o have_v the_o other_o on_o the_o north_n what_o come_v up_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o resident_n in_o the_o tower_n antonia_n than_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o any_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o you_o pass_v through_o the_o entrance_n if_o self_n through_o which_o you_o go_v be_v ten_o cubit_n wide_a twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n over_o six_o of_o which_o cubit_n be_v without_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o six_o within_o and_o as_o you_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n have_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n before_o any_o building_n be_v set_v in_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o build_n of_o this_o wall_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o hill_n rise_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n in_o such_o a_o ascent_n that_o the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o many_o cubit_n high_a than_o where_o you_o stand_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v as_o we_o pass_v along_o this_o bank_n be_v once_o well_o store_v with_o bush_n and_o bramble_n gen._n xxii_o 13._o and_o afterward_o with_o worse_a brier_n and_o thorn_n the_o jebusite_n who_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n till_o david_n purchase_v it_o for_o divine_a use_n and_o structure_n that_o we_o be_v look_v after_o here_o be_v then_o a_o poor_a thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n but_o afterward_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n a_o place_n and_o fabric_n as_o sumptuous_a and_o eminent_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n and_o art_n and_o cost_v to_o make_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o but_o in_o fine_a as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o monument_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v of_o beauty_n and_o gloriousness_n before_o we_o step_v further_o towards_o the_o survey_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v keep_v yet_o a_o while_n along_o this_o wall_n about_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o observe_v some_o building_n and_o beauty_n that_o join_v and_o belong_v to_o iâ—_n beside_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o have_v survey_v in_o it_o already_o
i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a first_o that_o he_o say_v this_o preparation_n be_v above_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n withal_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o within_o the_o temple_n itself_o all_o the_o overlay_v be_v of_o gold_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o beside_o the_o store_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o gilding_n of_o the_o house_n within_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v also_o lay_v by_o a_o stock_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n both_o to_o gild_v and_o overlie_v the_o chamber_n over_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v upper_a chamber_n diverse_a in_o it_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o side_n chamber_n and_o the_o other_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n now_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o reduce_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o a_o cubick_a form_n but_o that_o the_o height_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o breadth_n it_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a like_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o the_o height_n far_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v determine_v to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n iv_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ark._n as_o there_o be_v two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n itself_o so_o also_o do_v solomon_n cause_n two_o cherubim_n beside_o to_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v over_o the_o ark_n it_o stand_v between_o they_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o facile_o describe_v in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 23._o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o the_o two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n may_v very_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o these_o two_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n reach_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n do_v sweet_o join_v one_o to_o another_o the_o ark_n the_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cv_o 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n iu_o 22._o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n describe_v exod._n xxv_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o beth_fw-mi babbech_n per._n 4._o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n up_o towards_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o middle_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o tall_a cherubim_n that_o stand_v beside_o it_o for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o two_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o above_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o 1_o king_n viii_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n v._n 8_o 9_o for_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o a_o move_a posture_n the_o staff_n whereby_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a length_n on_o either_o side_n it_o ready_a for_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o flit_v but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o solomon_n temple_n where_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o remove_v no_o more_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n towards_o that_o side_n that_o look_v down_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n viii_o place_n place_n place_n r._n leu._n ger._n in_o 1_o king_n viii_o levi_n gershom_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o staff_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o a_o long_a size_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o very_a door_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o those_o door_n can_v not_o shut_v because_o of_o these_o staff_n ibid._n staff_n staff_n staff_n kimch_o ib._n &_o k._n â—ol_n ibid._n and_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n come_v up_o very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o supposal_n conceive_v that_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o up_o near_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o more_o downward_o towards_o the_o door_n and_o that_o the_o staff_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o door_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o ark_n between_o these_o staff_n and_o can_v not_o go_v off_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o but_o that_o that_o have_v strain_v from_o they_o this_o conception_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v strict_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v express_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n for_o whereas_o the_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o whole_a room_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o singular_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o of_o that_o place_n have_v the_o text_n speak_v immediate_o before_o when_o it_o say_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o say_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n mean_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o 2._o the_o author_n allege_v have_v strict_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v so_o as_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o whereas_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o gen._n i._n 20._o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v proper_o understand_v thus_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n at_o length_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o staff_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o their_o length_n not_o great_a but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fit_v a_o man_n shoulder_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o ark_n between_o the_o two_o stand_a cherubim_n on_o the_o floor_n the_o cherubim_v inner_a wing_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o staff_n draw_v out_o downward_o towards_o the_o oracle_n door_n shoot_v out_o from_o under_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o staff_n sap_n staff_n staff_n staff_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sap_n it_o be_v fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n foresee_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a vault_n under_o ground_n
solomon_n will_v spare_v i_o as_o he_o do_v abiathar_n for_o that_o â—he_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o vow_n in_o it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a safety_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o make_v holy_a what_o touch_v it_o and_o from_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o but_o joab_n to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n have_v add_v contempt_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o david_n throne_n which_o figure_v he_o that_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o escape_v and_o uncapable_a to_o be_v any_o such_o votary_n 4._o a_o cubit_n above_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o square_n narrow_v a_o cubit_n supr_fw-la y_fw-fr mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la ataym_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la again_o and_o so_o be_v now_o but_o four_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n every_o way_n and_o so_o hold_v on_o to_o that_o flat_a of_o it_o on_o the_o top_n where_o the_o fire_n lie_v the_o cubits-ledge_n that_o the_o abatement_n make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bench_n round_o about_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v on_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o stir_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o horn_n speak_v of_o last_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v direct_o upright_o high_a than_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n upon_o this_o ledge_n for_o the_o horn_n will_v have_v hinder_v if_o they_o have_v rise_v a_o full_a cubit_n square_v up_o hither_o but_o their_o form_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o rise_v indeed_o up_o even_o with_o this_o ledge_n but_o they_o so_o sharpen_v and_o bend_a outward_a when_o they_o come_v level_a with_o it_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n upward_o which_o be_v four_o cubit_n be_v that_o part_n which_o more_o peculiar_o be_v call_v harel_n and_o ariel_n ezek._n xliii_o 15._o and_o harel_n be_v four_o cubit_n and_o from_o ariel_n upward_o be_v the_o four_o horn_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o gradual_a rise_n of_o the_o altar_n hitherto_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o in_o these_o character_n and_o description_n vers._n 13._o the_o bottom_n shall_v be_v a_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n a_o cubit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o cubit_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o border_n thereof_o by_o the_o edge_n thereof_o round_o about_o a_o span_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o sharp_a as_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o stone_n step_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o be_v the_o stone_n border_n of_o our_o chimney-hearth_n with_o a_o border_n of_o a_o span_n over_o and_o so_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o this_o foundation_n can_v not_o run_v off_o to_o the_o pavement_n but_o be_v keep_v up_o that_o it_o may_v run_v down_o at_o the_o hole_n forementioned_a into_o the_o common-shore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v also_o finish_v with_o such_o another_o border_v vers._n 14._o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o low_o settle_v two_o cubit_n not_o that_o the_o foundation_n call_v here_o the_o low_o settle_v be_v two_o cubit_n thick_a in_o the_o flatness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o verse_n before_o say_v that_o the_o bottom_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n but_o that_o from_o this_o foundation_n there_o arise_v a_o slope_n rise_v a_o cubit_n height_n which_o be_v somewhat_o thick_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n present_o above_o it_o and_o so_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rise_n where_o the_o square_n narrow_v be_v two_o cubit_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o slope_v where_o the_o square_n narrow_v to_o the_o circuit_n be_v proper_o but_o four_o cubit_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n five_o and_o so_o though_o the_o talmud_n speak_v different_o from_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o say_v the_o foundation_n or_o low_a settle_v be_v but_o one_o cubit_n high_a and_o he_o two_o and_o when_o it_o say_v the_o height_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_o settle_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o circuit_n be_v five_o cubit_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o four_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v speak_v namely_o the_o one_o take_v the_o foundation_n or_o low_a settle_v bare_o as_o it_o lay_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o other_o take_v it_o with_o this_o cubital_a slope_n rise_v from_o it_o make_v lean_v a_o cubit_n height_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o interpretation_n help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o david_n kimchi_n profess_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o upper_a settle_v which_o be_v narrow_a by_o two_o cubit_n in_o the_o square_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o low_a which_o be_v large_a in_o the_o square_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o upper_a though_o it_o be_v less_o in_o compass_n yet_o be_v large_a in_o breadth_n because_o this_o lean_a slope_n rise_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o low_a and_o so_o the_o walk_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o rise_v six_o cubit_n high_a to_o the_o upper_a settle_v which_o the_o talmudicks_n call_v the_o circuit_n that_o thence_o harel_n be_v to_o be_v four_o cubit_n and_o from_o ariel_n and_o upward_o the_o four_o horn_n there_o 97._o there_o there_o there_o kimch_o in_o loc_n â—â—â—â—t_fw-la lemp_n in_o mid._n p._n 97._o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o harel_n and_o ariel_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n though_o so_o diverse_o write_v from_o who_o i_o can_v much_o differ_v as_o to_o point_v of_o grammar_n because_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v admit_v of_o such_o alternancy_n in_o the_o language_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v out_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o harel_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n mountain_n and_o ariel_n the_o lord_n lion_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o low_a part_n at_o the_o horn_n more_o proper_o harel_n and_o the_o upper_a more_o proper_o ariel_z but_o since_o the_o text_n give_v the_o ibid._n the_o the_o the_o vid._n r._n sol._n ibid._n name_n ariel_n to_o all_o that_o part_n that_o be_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o horn_n upward_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o stick_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n harel_n if_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n kimchi_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o every_o place_n upon_o high_a hill_n this_o which_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o four_o cubit_n high_a and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n ariel_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o say_v the_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n or_o the_o lord_n lion_n because_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n couch_v on_o it_o like_o a_o lion_n the_o word_n ariel_n do_v also_o signify_v one_o exceed_v strong_a 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 20._o and_o so_o do_v arel_n esai_n xxxiii_o 7._o but_o take_v it_o whether_o way_n you_o will_v here_o either_o for_o a_o strong_a thing_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n lion_n the_o altar_n be_v very_o proper_o so_o call_v either_o because_o of_o the_o devour_a of_o many_o sacrifice_n lion_n like_a or_o because_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o prevalency_n the_o people_n have_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n own_v they_o wonderful_o in_o that_o service_n while_o go_v about_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lion_n christ_n who_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v jerusalem_n and_o especial_o zion_n the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v be_v also_o call_v ariel_n the_o strong_a one_o or_o the_o lion_n of_o
gloss_n render_v it_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n they_o baptize_v he_o because_o none_o become_v a_o proselyte_n without_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v that_o three_o man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n who_o be_v now_o instead_o of_o a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o the_o gemara_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o with_o a_o proselyte_n his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v make_v proselyte_n also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o father_n redound_v to_o their_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n joseph_n say_v when_o they_o grow_v into_o year_n they_o may_v retract_v where_o the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o little_a child_n who_o be_v make_v proselyte_n together_o with_o their_o father_n 1._o father_n father_n father_n father_n father_n father_n jevam._n fol._n 78_o 1._o a_o heathen_a woman_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o proselytess_n when_o she_o be_v now_o big_a with_o child_n the_o child_n need_v not_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o mother_n serve_v he_o for_o baptism_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o avadim_n cap._n 8_o if_o a_o israelite_n take_v a_o gentile_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o find_v a_o gentile_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n we_o can_v also_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 4._o remember_v remember_v remember_v remember_v remember_v remember_v hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 8._o 4._o any_o one_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o any_o one_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a r._n johanan_n inquire_v behold_v a_o little_a son_n do_v you_o circumcise_v he_o by_o force_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o urâ—an_n r._n hezekiah_n say_v behold_v a_o man_n find_v a_o infant_n cast_v out_o and_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o freeman_n do_v you_o also_o circumcise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o freeman_n we_o have_v therefore_o allege_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o thing_n propound_v namely_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n flock_v in_o so_o universal_a a_o concourse_n to_o john_n baptism_n because_o baptism_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v hence_o which_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v some_o knotty_a question_n about_o baptism_n first_o you_o see_v baptism_n inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o proselyte_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o little_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o 2._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o jevam._n fol._n 45._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n be_v heal_v because_o water_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o wound_n but_o certain_o baptism_n ever_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o circumcision_n be_v plain_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o by_o who_o baptism_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v doubtful_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n our_o saviour_n reject_v circumcision_n and_o retain_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o and_o when_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o prefer_v this_o proselytical_a introductory_n pardon_v the_o expression_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o whence_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o yet_o reject_v the_o lamb_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n second_o observe_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v how_o very_o know_v and_o frequent_a the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n appear_v very_o easy_a why_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o their_o messenger_n inquire_v not_o of_o john_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n but_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptizer_n not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v but_o whence_o he_o have_v a_o licence_n so_o to_o baptize_v joh._n i._n 25._o three_o hence_o also_o the_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o prescribe_v by_o some_o more_o accurate_a rule_n who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o anabaptist_n object_n it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o baptize_v infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o baptize_v infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o when_o pedobaptism_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o know_v usual_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o know_v usual_a and_o frequent_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o any_o precept_n when_o baptism_n be_v now_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n sacrament_n for_o christ_n take_v baptism_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o into_o evangelical_n use_n as_o he_o find_v it_o this_o only_o add_v that_o he_o may_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o worthy_a end_n and_o a_o large_a use_n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o little_a child_n use_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o precept_n for_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o by_o common_a use_n prevail_v if_o a_o royal_a proclamation_n shall_v now_o issue_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o one_o resort_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v argue_v hence_o that_o prayer_n sermon_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o general_a but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o when_o they_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o well_o know_v and_o in_o daily_a use_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o baptism_n christ_n institute_v it_o for_o a_o evangelical_n sacrament_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heretofore_o it_o be_v use_v for_o admission_n into_o proselytism_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o particular_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_n the_o sex_n to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o definition_n because_o these_o be_v by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o sufficient_o know_v even_o to_o mechanic_n and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a man_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a prohibition_n that_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v if_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o baptize_v for_o since_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o all_o age_n forego_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o custom_n abolish_v he_o will_v have_v open_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o his_o silence_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n confirm_v pedobaptism_n and_o continue_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n four_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o namely_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v baptize_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n act._n xvi_o 15_o 33._o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o strength_n which_o the_o antipedobaptist_n contend_v for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n for_o the_o inquiry_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a whether_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v true_o and_o deserve_o if_o there_o be_v they_o have_v all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v i_o
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâ—ee_n and_o the_o essene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
a_o little_a colt_n in_o that_o treatise_n mezia_n they_o speak_v concern_v a_o hire_a ass_n and_o the_o term_n that_o the_o hire_a be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o chap._n 6._o halac_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n there_o the_o babylon_n gemara_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n be_v call_v a_o robber_n 1._o robber_n robber_n robber_n robber_n robber_n robber_n fol._n 78._o 1._o for_o instance_n if_o any_o one_o hire_v a_o ass_n for_o a_o journey_n on_o the_o plain_n and_o turn_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n hence_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o a_o robbery_n that_o without_o any_o agreement_n or_o term_n this_o ass_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o the_o owner_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meek_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass._n this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n complete_v a_o double_a pprophecy_n 1._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharia_n here_o mention_v 2._o the_o take_n to_o themselves_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n xii_o 3._o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n it_o scarce_o appear_v to_o the_o talmudist_n how_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 13._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n dan._n vii_o 13._o be_v consistent_a with_o these_o word_n of_o zacharie_n that_o he_o come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n â—_o ass_n ass_n ass_n ass_n ass_n ass_n see_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n â—â—_o â—_o if_o say_v they_o the_o israelite_n be_v good_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o not_o good_a then_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass._n thou_o be_v much_o mistake_v o_o jew_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n because_o you_o be_v evil_a and_o very_o wicked_a but_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n not_o because_o you_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n sapores_fw-la say_v to_o samuel_n you_o say_v your_o messiah_n will_v come_v upon_o a_o ass_n i_o will_v send_v he_o a_o brave_a horse_n he_o answer_v he_o you_o have_v not_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o hundred_o spot_n as_o be_v his_o ass._n ibid._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ibid._n in_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o dream_v of_o grandeur_n even_o in_o his_o very_a ass._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strew_v branch_n in_o the_o way_n not_o that_o they_o strew_v garment_n and_o bough_n just_a in_o the_o way_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o this_o perhaps_o may_v have_v throw_v down_o the_o rider_n but_o by_o the_o way_n side_n they_o make_v little_a tent_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o clothes_n and_o bough_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n john_n also_o add_v that_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o hand_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o book_n of_o maimonides_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n and_o palm_n branch_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o will_v the_o talmudic_n treatise_n succah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o these_o few_o thing_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o present_a story_n 17._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n maimon_n succah_n chap._n 5._o artic_a 17._o do_v any_o one_o spread_v his_o garment_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absurd_a but_o if_o he_o spread_v his_o garment_n for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v approve_v again_o 40._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o chap._n 7._o â—â—â—v_n xxiii_o 40._o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v u_z be_v the_o young_a grow_a sprout_n of_o palm_n before_o their_o leaf_n shoot_v out_o on_o all_o side_n but_o when_o they_o be_v like_o small_a staff_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a precept_n to_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a branch_n of_o palm_n and_o the_o bough_n of_o myrtle_n and_o willow_n and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o a_o small_a bundle_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n some_z be_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n why_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o son_n wherefore_o they_o fly_v to_o caninius_n as_o to_o a_o oracle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o very_a bundle_n of_o bough_n be_v call_v hosanna_n and_o that_o these_o word_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o bough_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 34._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 34._o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o bundle_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o seem_v in_o these_o clause_n 2._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n bab._n succah_n fol._n 37._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulab_n and_o bough_n of_o myrtle_n and_o willow_n bind_v together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosanna_n gloss_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n see_v the_o gloss_n but_o indeed_o if_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v bough_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o word_n therefore_o here_o sing_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o now_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v that_o be_v the_o cxiii_o cxiv_o cxv_o cxvi_o cxvii_o cxviii_o psalm_n and_o while_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v or_o say_v by_o one_o the_o whole_a company_n use_v sometime_o to_o answer_v at_o certain_a clause_n halleluia_n sometime_o the_o same_o clause_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o say_v be_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o company_n sometime_o the_o bundle_n of_o bough_n be_v brandish_v or_o shake_v but_o when_o be_v the_o bundle_n shake_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o talmud_n say_v at_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o psalm_n cxviii_o and_o at_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o that_o clause_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o 25._o as_o say_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n but_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v also_o at_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n r._n akibah_n say_v i_o see_v r._n gamaliel_n and_o r._n joshuah_n when_o all_o the_o company_n shake_v their_o bundle_n they_o do_v not_o shake_v they_o but_o only_o at_o that_o clause_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n 9_o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n succah_n cap._n 3._o halac_fw-la 9_o on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o use_v once_o to_o goround_n the_o altar_n with_o bundle_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n send_v now_o prosperity_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o go_v seven_o time_n round_a the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n maimon_n on_o succah_n cap._n 6._o the_o toss_n or_o shake_v of_o the_o bundle_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n upward_o and_o downward_o 2._o downward_o downward_o downward_o downward_o downward_o downward_o bah_o succah_n sol_fw-mi 27._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o bundle_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v write_v then_o let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n sing_v psal._n xcvi_o 12._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v write_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a psal._n cvi_o 1._o and_o afterward_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n o_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n cvi_o 47._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v mystical_a
egypt_n then_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o bitter_a herb_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v we_o therefore_o eat_v these_o bitter_a herb_n because_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o father_n bitter_a in_o egypt_n he_o take_v up_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v we_o eat_v this_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o our_o father_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sprinkle_v their_o meal_n to_o be_v leaven_v before_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o redeem_v they_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v celebrate_v honour_n magnify_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o wrought_v all_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o our_o father_n and_o for_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n out_o of_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o great_a light_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v haleluia_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o and_o the_o flint_n stone_n into_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cxiii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxiv_o psalm_n and_o he_o conclude_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o king_n eternal_a redeem_v we_o and_o redeem_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o night_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o then_o he_o drink_v off_o the_o second_o cup._n vii_o then_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o take_v two_o loaf_n he_o break_v one_o and_o lay_v the_o break_a upon_o the_o whole_a one_o and_o bless_v it_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o cause_v bread_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v some_o bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n together_o he_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o sauce_n charose_v and_o blessing_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o eternal_a king_n he_o who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v he_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n together_o but_o if_o he_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n by_o themselves_o he_o give_v thanks_o several_o for_o each_o and_o afterward_o give_v thanks_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o chagiga_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o eat_v also_o of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v thanks_o over_o the_o lamb_n he_o eat_v of_o it_o viii_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o lengthen_v out_o the_o supper_n eat_v this_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o a_o olive_n but_o after_o this_o he_o taste_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o food_n thus_o far_o maimonides_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o the_o talmudist_n in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o tract_n pasachin_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n take_v bread_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o farewell_n morsel_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o lamb_n or_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n now_o without_o doubt_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o their_o own_o people_n but_o all_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o morsel_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o they_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o eat_n be_v end_v with_o those_o morsel_n it_o seem_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o take_v those_o morsel_n change_v the_o custom_n and_o give_v about_o morsel_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o taste_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n last_o of_o all_o and_o to_o close_v up_o the_o supper_n with_o it_o of_o which_o opinion_n i_o confess_v i_o also_o sometime_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o rubric_n about_o the_o passover_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o they_o take_v up_o this_o custom_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a and_o break_v it_o first_o he_o bless_v than_o he_o break_v it_o thus_o it_o always_o use_v to_o be_v do_v except_o in_o the_o paschal_n bread_n one_o of_o the_o two_o loaf_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o perhaps_o into_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n who_o also_o add_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o bless_v both_o the_o loaf_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o other_o feast_n because_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n now_o poor_a people_n deal_v in_o morsel_n and_o here_o likewise_o be_v morsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 47._o 1._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o before_z amen_o be_v pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o answerer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o passover_n now_o new_o eat_v will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o now_o be_v my_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v my_o body_n hitherto_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v be_v my_o blood_n under_o the_o old_a exod._n xxiv_o heb._n ix_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup._n bread_n be_v to_o be_v here_o at_o this_o supper_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o how_o come_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v here_o and_o how_o much_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n i._o a_o tradition_n 2._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n jerus_n pesachin_n fol_z 37._o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n for_o the_o feast_n but_o how_o do_v he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o wine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n pesach_n fol._n 109._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o domestic_n in_o the_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n deut._n xvi_o 14._o but_o how_o be_v they_o cheer_v up_o with_o wine_n r._n judah_n say_v man_n be_v cheer_v up_o with_o something_o agreeable_a to_o they_o woman_n with_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n to_o rejoice_v they_o be_v wine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o woman_n to_o cheer_v they_o rabh_n joseph_n say_v die_v garment_n in_o babylon_n and_o linen_n garment_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ii_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o by_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v oblige_v to_o four_o cup_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n r._n judah_n say_v but_o what_o have_v child_n to_o do_v with_o wine_n but_o they_o give_v they_o wheat_n and_o nut_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v at_o full_a some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v and_o i_o will_v redeem_v and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cup_n in_o gen._n xl._n 11._o 13._o which_o be_v four_o time_n some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v jer._n xxv_o 15._o &_o li._n 7._o psal._n xi_o 6._o &_o lxxv_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n to_o drink_v psal._n xxiii_o 5._o &_o xvi_o 5._o &_o cxvi_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
thus_o thou_o will_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v prophetical_o and_o foretell_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o sad_a and_o destructive_a verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o behold_v come_v and_o see_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o israelite_n indeed_o compare_v it_o with_o isai._n lxiii_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o say_v christ_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n what_o do_v there_o doubtless_o not_o sleep_v or_o idle_v away_o his_o time_n much_o less_o do_v any_o ill_a thing_n this_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v so_o remarkable_a a_o encomium_n as_o christ_n give_v he_o we_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v he_o in_o that_o recess_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o have_v sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n either_o for_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o some_o such_o religious_a performance_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o he_o seek_v out_o that_o retirement_n to_o pray_v so_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v public_o and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o here_o christ_n gather_v to_o himself_o five_o disciple_n viz._n andrew_n peter_n philip_n nathanael_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bartholomew_n and_o another_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35._o 40._o who_o by_o compare_v joh._n xxi_o 2._o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v thomas_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o very_o if_o christ_n double_v his_o affirmation_n as_o we_o here_o find_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o double_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o double_v it_o why_o be_v it_o so_o here_o i._o perhaps_o the_o asseveration_n he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o which_o he_o use_v the_o single_a amen_o in_o other_o evangelist_n ii_o perhaps_o also_o st._n john_n be_v to_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o christ_n use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o wherein_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o hebrew_n idiom_n iii_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o by_o all_o other_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o speech_n or_o sentence_n our_o lord_n only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o amen_o revel_v iii_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n lxi_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o single_a amen_o which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o gemination_n amen_o amen_n i_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n amen_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n do_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o become_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v amen_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o the_o very_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v in_o truth_n but_o not_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o iu._n amen_o contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o two_o cor._n i_o 20._o revel_v i._o 7._o i._n e._n truth_n and_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n xxv_o 1._o interlin_n veritas_fw-la firmitas_fw-la faithfulness_n and_o truth_n the_o other_o evanglist_n express_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v st._n john_n double_v it_o to_o intimate_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v at_o some_o question_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blasphemous_a thing_n which_o the_o talmudick_n author_n belch_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o allusion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o derision_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o to_o which_o name_n he_o entitle_v himself_o and_o by_o which_o asseveration_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v reader_n both_o know_v and_o with_o equal_a indignation_n abhor_v the_o starling_n and_o virulency_n of_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n although_o i_o can_v without_o infinite_a reluctancy_n allege_v what_o they_o with_o all_o audaciousness_n have_v utter_v 2._o utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o imma_n shalom_n the_o wife_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o her_o brother_n rabban_n gamaliel_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o certain_a heretic_n of_o very_o great_a note_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n and_o take_v no_o bribe_n the_o woman_n bring_v he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o part_n to_o she_o rabban_n gamaliel_n object_n it_o be_v write_v among_o we_o that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o inherit_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o your_o land_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aven_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n but_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v inherit_v together_o the_o next_o day_n rabban_n gamaliel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o a_o lybian_a ass_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o i_o have_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o aven_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v write_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o aven_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n too_o mat._n v._o 17._o and_o now_o after_o our_o just_a detestation_n of_o this_o execrable_a blasphemy_n let_v we_o think_v what_o kind_a judge_n this_o must_v be_v to_o who_o judgement_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a eleazar_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o a_o christian_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o story_n but_o alas_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_a that_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n however_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o also_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a judge_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v those_o that_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o you_o shall_v in_o i_o observe_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o this_o also_o be_v include_v viz._n that_o angel_n must_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n administer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o in_o
synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o that_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n i_o mean_v those_o samaritan_n that_o live_v about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o may_v disow_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o more_o for_o be_v it_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o they_o account_v they_o tale_n and_o of_o no_o value_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o eulogius_n in_o photius_n ccxxx_o photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n cod._n ccxxx_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brethren_n like_v to_o he_o do_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o history_n and_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v unknown_a or_o disow_v by_o they_o however_o i_o can_v omit_v without_o some_o remark_n some_o few_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o the_o sadducee_n ask_v rabban_n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o according_o he_o allege_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o each_o book_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v not_o be_v very_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n deut._n xxxi_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o say_v probable_o it_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isa._n xxvi_o 19_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o dead_a which_o ezekiel_n raise_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n according_a as_o it_o be_v writien_n the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n vii_o 9_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o gemarist_n text_n because_o reason_n and_o sense_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v and_o the_o gloss_n confirm_v it_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o gamaliel_n to_o have_v offer_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n either_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o hagiographae_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n if_o those_o book_n have_v be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o of_o no_o authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o book_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o these_o proof_n be_v bring_v be_v not_o except_v against_o but_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v another_o sense_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eliezer_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o r._n nehemiah_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n nehemiah_n where_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v it_o not_o you_o must_v then_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o e._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o answer_v r._n nehemiah_n but_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o those_o that_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o r._n nehemiah_n if_o they_o be_v the_o samaritan_n scribe_n then_o do_v they_o themselves_o quote_v the_o nine_o psalm_n but_o further_a the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v quote_v by_o a_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n 3._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n ellâ—h_o haddthherim_n rabath_n fol._n 292._o 2._o 3._o rabban_n jonathan_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neapolis_n i_o e._n sychar_n of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o certain_a samaritan_n be_v in_o his_o company_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n gerizzim_n the_o samaritan_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v get_v to_o this_o holy_a mountain_n r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o come_v this_o mountain_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o samaritan_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v never_o plague_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v r._n jonathan_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n not_o cleanse_v nor_o rain_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n ezek._n xxii_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v r._n jonathan_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v noah_n to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o this_o mountain_n and_o not_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o ark._n we_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o sadducee_n quote_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 1._o cholin_n fol._n 87._o 1._o a_o certain_a sadducee_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a rabbi_n he_o that_o create_v the_o hill_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o make_v the_o hill_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n amos_n v._o 13._o the_o rabbi_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o fool_n go_v on_o but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n that_o passage_n also_o be_v remarkable_a 1._o remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a schabb._n fol._n 116_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o snatch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o flame_n they_o may_v be_v burn_v where_o they_o be_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolater_n or_o those_o that_o use_v any_o strange_a worship_n who_o write_v out_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n and_o holy_a language_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o snatch_v not_o away_o the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o the_o sadducee_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o sadducee_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o latter_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o law_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n write_v in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o christian_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a gloss_n for_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o see_v what_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew-christians_a ancient_o have_v in_o use_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n with_o this_o exception_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n how_o come_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o those_o book_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v something_o in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o fundamental_a of_o the_o sadducee_n faith_n that_o no_o article_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o plain_o from_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n compare_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 1._o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o however_o any_o person_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v
26._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o place_n new_o quote_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o its_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n of_o one_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a synagogue_n and_o upon_o permit_v that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v alienate_v but_o the_o late_a not_z there_o be_v this_o story_n which_o i_o have_v new_o quote_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o passage_n further_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrian_n build_v that_o synagogue_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n which_o do_v both_o attest_v to_o what_o our_o sacred_a historian_n mention_n of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o alexandrian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a synagogue_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o libertine_n another_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o credible_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v cccclxxx_n synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o of_o cilicia_n saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o synagogue_n but_o of_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n for_o the_o jewish_a youth_n send_v out_o of_o far_a country_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o education_n be_v allot_v to_o this_o or_o that_o synagogue_n choose_v this_o or_o that_o master_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o greek_a academy_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n viz._n that_o of_o tarsus_n i_o call_v tarsus_n both_o a_o academy_n and_o a_o greek_a one_o too_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o strabo_n who_o speak_v thus_o concern_v it_o 14._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o geogr._n lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarsus_n be_v build_v by_o the_o argive_n that_o wander_v with_o triptolemus_n in_o the_o search_n of_o 10._o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o of_o tarsus_n have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o philosophy_n and_o all_o liberal_a science_n that_o they_o excel_v athens_n alexandria_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n worth_a name_n where_o the_o school_n and_o dispute_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o human_a art_n be_v maintain_v hence_o be_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o strange_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o stock_v with_o the_o greek_a learning_n and_o shall_v quote_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o poet_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v educate_v in_o so_o famous_a a_o university_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n god_n himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o show_v he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o moses_n have_v former_o do_v and_o give_v he_o a_o angelical_a countenance_n like_o that_o of_o gabriel_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v that_o place_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v but_o say_v what_o gabriel_n have_v say_v before_o he_o chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n 3._o mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n beresh_a rabath_n fol._n 32._o 3._o abraham_n be_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o a_o king_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n walk_v in_o darksome_a gallery_n give_v light_n to_o he_o by_o a_o window_n which_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o light_n through_o a_o window_n come_v and_o give_v i_o light_v before_o my_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o abraham_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v light_a to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o my_o mesopotamia_n and_o its_o companious_a come_v and_o give_v light_a to_o i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n shall_v term_v it_o my_o mesopotamia_n as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o consort_n or_o companion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o adjunct_n do_v once_o and_o again_o occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n ib._n fol._n 48._o 1._o o_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eurth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n from_o mesopotamia_n and_o her_o companion_n 1._o companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n ib._n fol._n 66._o 1._o who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o her_o consort_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o like_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v write_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o spain_n but_o i_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o aruch_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o correct_v it_o the_o gloss_n have_v nothing_o but_o this_o trifle_a passage_n in_o it_o i_o have_v find_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mesopotamia_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o aram_n naharaim_n the_o geographer_n do_v indeed_o distinguish_v betwixt_o mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n or_o chaldaea_n so_o in_o ptolomy_v four_o table_n of_o asia_n to_o omit_v other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o country_n of_o babylon_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n lie_v mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o babylon_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n partly_o because_o it_o lay_v between_o the_o two_o rivers_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o scripture_n language_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o josh_n xxiv_o 3._o where_o what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v render_v it_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n de_fw-fr mesopotamiae_n finibus_fw-la from_o the_o border_n of_o mesopotamia_n josephus_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o remove_n from_o his_o country_n have_v this_o passage_n 8._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n antiqu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o mesopotamian_n move_v tumult_n against_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v his_o seat_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v the_o chaldean_n among_o other_o be_v call_v those_o of_o mesopotamia_n nor_o indeed_o without_o cause_n when_o as_o eratosthenes_n in_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 2._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o mesopotamia_n with_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o great_a compass_n from_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o so_o perhaps_o the_o rabbin_z new_o quote_v distinguish_v that_o that_o be_v mesopotamia_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o mesopotamia_n be_v charran_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o nahor_n and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o native_a country_n and_o breeder_n up_o of_o eleven_o patriarch_n and_o so_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o consort_n babylon_n and_o chaldea_n for_o in_o what_o other_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o can_v be_v take_v in_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v in_o that_o stephen_n speak_v of_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o chaldea_n before_o he_o remove_v to_o charran_n when_o moses_n rather_o ascribe_v that_o passage_n to_o terah_n his_o father_n gen._n xi_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a according_a to_o the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n of_o his_o countryman_n who_o not_o only_o teach_v that_o abraham_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n even_o while_o his_o father_n terah_n worship_v idol_n burr_n further_o that_o terah_n be_v so_o zealous_a a_o idolater_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o son_n abraham_n to_o nimrod_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n we_o have_v the_o tale_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n 2._o rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n fol._n 42._o 2._o ridiculous_a
prove_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n that_o stamp_v he_o for_o a_o israelite_n and_o join_v he_o to_o israel_n in_o exod._n xii_o 44._o but_o every_o man_n servant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v he_o then_o shall_v he_o eat_v thereof_o circumcise_v he_o and_o thou_o bring_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o he_o may_v eat_v nay_o then_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o passover_n iii_o now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o by_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n beside_o engage_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n 1._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o give_v offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n iu._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n bind_v to_o observe_v it_o upon_o duty_n as_o all_o man_n be_v he_o be_v also_o put_v under_o it_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o matth._n v._o 17._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a quotation_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o heb._n iii_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o saint_n brethren_n vers_n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a but_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o do_v the_o proof_n speak_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v why_o very_o proper_o thus_o as_o the_o saint_n trust_v in_o god_n so_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o he_o and_o to_o it_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a take_v their_o ceremonial_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n a_o israelite_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o be_v a_o jew_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o one_o religious_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o israel_n communion_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n true_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o rite_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v then_o of_o humane_a invention_n which_o neither_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v of_o any_o great_a solidity_n yet_o second_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n that_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v about_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n matth._n xviii_o 27._o lest_o we_o give_v they_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o his_o own_o immunity_n from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o great_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v have_v stand_v against_o the_o present_a employment_n of_o the_o money_n so_o pay_v it_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v for_o buy_v thing_n for_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o service_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o but_o comply_v upon_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o offence_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o leper_n in_o matth._n viii_o 4._o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o gift_n due_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o enjoin_v he_o the_o ordinary_a observance_n when_o his_o cleanse_n be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v he_o send_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a rite_n of_o cleanse_v when_o he_o be_v entire_o cleanse_v already_o and_o these_o rite_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o carry_v much_o solidity_n with_o they_o for_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o himself_o go_v in_o but_o thrust_v his_o head_n in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o offering_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n for_o neither_o may_v the_o blood_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a nor_o may_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v but_o thus_o stand_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o save_v both_o caution_n a_o strange_a rite_n and_o posture_n you_o will_v say_v yet_o will_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o man_n to_o undergo_v those_o common_a rite_n use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o service_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n either_o by_o cross_v or_o hinder_v his_o own_o precept_n speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o even_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o he_o will_v never_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v other_o in_o matth._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o legislative_a chair_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o in_o thing_n not_o sinful_a do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o bring_v in_o sinless_a humane_a invention_n into_o divine_a worship_n then_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o even_o their_o whole_a religion_n give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o consist_v namely_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v less_o to_o add_v ceremony_n to_o ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o simplicity_n have_v exclude_v such_o ceremoniousness_n altogether_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n for_o sacrifice_n purification_n worship_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o general_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o learned_a leader_n of_o that_o nation_n find_v it_o needful_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v state_v in_o those_o particular_n and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a judgement_n determine_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o help_v forward_a ceremoniousness_n by_o ceremoniousness_n and_o state_v particular_a practice_n suitable_a to_o the_o general_a end_n and_o intent_n which_o how_o any_o ceremoniousness_n may_v be_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a if_o possible_a at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o or_o digest_v and_o therefore_o although_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v give_v every_o one_o a_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a invention_n do_v so_o well_o and_o sinles_o comply_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o as_o they_o may_v do_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v christ_n obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v his_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n his_o public_a devotion_n and_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o the_o former_a in_o observe_v his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o festival_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n appoint_v the_o three_o festival_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o communion_n and_o for_o communion_n the_o rather_o i_o say_v for_o communion_n the_o rather_o for_o the_o service_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o perform_v at_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o there_o have_v they_o several_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o meet_v there_o altogether_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n altogether_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v they_o
of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o
at_o jerusalem_n sit_v near_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n half_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o account_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o very_a needful_a useful_a and_o proper_a conception_n and_o remembrance_n for_o every_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v up_o to_o think_v how_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o overlook_v they_o how_o god_n be_v close_o by_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o nay_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o sit_v among_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o do_n and_o demeanour_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o court_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a aâ—_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o the_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o noble_a copy_n you_o have_v before_o you_o viz._n the_o great_a judge_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v myself_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o can_v use_v no_o more_o enforce_v and_o persuasive_a argument_n or_o exhortation_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o how_o near_o this_o great_a judge_n be_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o do_v we_o behold_v he_o can_v we_o see_v he_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o such_o a_o sight_n will_v be_v text_n and_o sermon_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n motto_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o he_o see_v he_o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o frame_v all_o his_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n and_o life_n and_o walk_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 27._o but_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o second_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o first_o the_o first_o i_o call_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a choice_a only_o and_o most_o desirable_a good_a and_o so_o all_o its_o affection_n desire_n and_o long_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o withal_o the_o good_a soul_n contemplate_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n as_o well_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n he_o own_v he_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o he_o own_v he_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n job_n ix_o 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v right_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o god_n may_v the_o very_a present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v up_o for_o can_v so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o occasion_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o second_o sacred_a concoction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o earthly_a occurrence_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o shall_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o you_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o pass_v without_o some_o such_o beneficial_a spiritual_a improvement_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n do_v he_o carry_v that_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o a_o assize_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v see_v a_o judge_n a_o tribunal_n arraigning_n sentencing_n and_o never_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n nor_o remember_v with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o sursum_fw-la corda_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v their_o thought_n carry_v we_o beyond_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o pick_v up_o the_o honey_n of_o some_o spiritual_a meditation_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o flower_n and_o the_o text_n in_o some_o particular_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v come_v the_o great_a judge_n be_v come_v for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n nay_o behold_v he_o stand_v behold_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v our_o apostle_n immediate_a and_o most_o intent_n and_o direct_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o christ_n pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o people_n be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o such_o character_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o of_o exceed_v much_o good_a and_o exceed_v much_o evil_n that_o shall_v accrue_v in_o they_o our_o present_a deal_n be_v about_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v many_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o under_o those_o sad_a time_n do_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v till_o god_n give_v they_o some_o recovery_n and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v time_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o believe_v and_o by_o apostate_n that_o have_v believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o a_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n iii_o 10._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_v and_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n mind_v they_o concern_v christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o that_o city_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o numerous_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v patient_a brethren_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o you_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o illustrate_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o duty_n viz._n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n i._o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o sign_v seal_v and_o sanctionate_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o a_o new_a testament-duty_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o 29_o 30._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n let_v we_o stick_v here_o a_o little_a and_o from_o this_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n beza_n approve_v of_o erasmus_n here_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v it_o hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la he_o come_v cecinissent_fw-la beza_n hereupon_o ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o sing_v and_o very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o company_n that_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o one_o chief_o rehearse_v yet_o all_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o quire_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n yet_o the_o congregation_n bear_v some_o part_n in_o it_o as_o miriam_n with_o moses_n xv._o exod._n 21._o apostolos_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la the_o apostle_n sing_v be_v judas_n there_o or_o no_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o stay_v the_o psalm_n and_o be_v present_a till_o all_o rose_n from_o the_o table_n and_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a table_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v peevishness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v sing_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n will_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o at_o the_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v well_o know_v every_o company_n sing_v together_o without_o boggle_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v what_o the_o very_a same_o that_o every_o company_n do_v viz._n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o cxiii_o psalm_n and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxviii_o no_o expositor_n but_o grant_v this_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o conrary_a for_o christ_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o start_v not_o from_o they_o in_o this_o here_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o pose_v if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o admiration_n if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o do_v he_o descend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o poetry_n what_o say_v our_o caviller_n now_o set_a form_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n think_v not_o so_o but_o use_v such_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o david_n to_o compose_v sing_v what_o he_o compose_v that_o all-blessed_n copy_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n can_v have_v indict_v himself_o can_v have_v inspire_v every_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o david_n but_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o what_o language_n here_o be_v a_o question_n indeed_o and_o that_o may_v provoke_v a_o scholastical_a dispute_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o antiquity_n in_o divinity_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n that_o be_v not_o now_o understand_v in_o antiquity_n have_v they_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hagiographa_n now_o yea_o they_o have_v the_o lxx_o but_o all_o that_o sing_v understand_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o have_v they_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o draw_v into_o another_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v their_o tongue_n i_o shall_v answer_v not_o the_o syriack_n we_o now_o read_v but_o the_o old_a syriack_n or_o chaldee_n which_o they_o call_v turgumica_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n that_o they_o have_v the_o hagiographa_n now_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o jonathans_n translation_n and_o i_o find_v in_o both_o talmud_n that_o each_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o however_o who_o think_v they_o sing_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o here_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o our_o frame_v the_o psalm_n into_o our_o tongue_n and_o metre_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o example_n nay_o institution_n of_o our_o great_a master_n ii_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o great_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n ephes._n v._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o col._n iii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o let_v we_o take_v up_o three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o observe_v how_o spiritual_a a_o pitch_n he_o set_v this_o at_o and_o what_o elevation_n of_o heart_n he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o very_a vent_n and_o issue_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n break_v out_o in_o its_o chief_a demonstration_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o break_v out_o this_o way_n and_o a_o most_o fit_a vent_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n speak_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a vigour_n by_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a fervour_n this_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v the_o three_o title_n he_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n they_o be_v various_o indeed_o take_v but_o very_o general_o for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n upon_o any_o subject_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cantica_fw-la magis_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la psalm_n about_o which_o be_v employ_v great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n other_o differ_v upon_o particular_n but_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o song_n in_o scripture_n what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n upon_o any_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n be_v such_o psalm_n as_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o use_v for_o special_a occasion_n as_o hallel_v those_o of_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o day_n so_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
a_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o no_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o bond_n upon_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v enjoin_v psal._n lxxvi_o 11._o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v sear_v now_o do_v this_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o make_v vow_n or_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o bound_v to_o make_v vow_n do_v it_o bound_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n where_o most_o of_o their_o vow_n be_v vow_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o that_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v give_v intimation_n bring_v present_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o some_o construe_v that_o eccles._n v._n 4_o 6._o if_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n where_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v the_o priest_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n thou_o vowede_v say_v not_o before_o he_o thou_o be_v mistake_v now_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o just_a vow_n consider_v to_o the_o constitution_n then_o of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a i._o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o religious_a end_n ii_o that_o it_o have_v a_o religious_a warrant_n and_o both_o these_o must_v be_v concurrent_a else_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v lawful_a a_o vow_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o a_o man_n tie_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n to_o god_n and_o religiousness_n must_v be_v that_o that_o must_v give_v it_o life_n and_o warrant_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vow_n a_o bond_n lay_v by_o the_o person_n that_o vow_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v something_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o vow_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o as_o likely_a colourable_a and_o common_a as_o may_v be_v viz._n a_o vow_n never_o to_o be_v surety_n nor_o bind_v for_o any_o man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a resolution_n possible_o but_o hardly_o possible_o a_o good_a vow_n for_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o vow_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o clear_a distinction_n and_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v wise_o just_o and_o warrantable_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n concern_v his_o estate_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o such_o resolution_n may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o vow_n thou_o may_v do_v wise_o in_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o any_o man_n or_o to_o resolve_v i_o will_v spend_v but_o thus_o much_o weekly_a monthly_a or_o yearly_a in_o housekeeping_n but_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v wise_o or_o warrantable_o to_o bind_v thyself_o to_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o bind_v thy_o soul_n under_o a_o bond_n and_o consequent_o under_o a_o curse_n if_o thou_o break_v thy_o bond_n for_o such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o these_o to_o call_v in_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o to_o engage_v to_o he_o about_o such_o earthly_a concern_v as_o these_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a 1_o cor._n vii_o 36._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o virginity_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v bring_v under_o a_o vow_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n he_o do_v well_o you_o find_v not_o here_o either_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o marry_v but_o only_o a_o steady_a resolution_n stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o decree_a in_o his_o heart_n not_o lay_v any_o bond_n of_o vow_n or_o oath_n upon_o his_o soul_n you_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o any_o good_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o respect_n i_o mean_v when_o considerate_o make_v such_o a_o one_o be_v jacob_n gen._n xxviii_o 20._o such_o another_o vow_n be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n cxxxii_o 2._o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n paul_n vow_n act._n xviii_o 18._o have_v a_o high_a aim_n and_o end_n than_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a concernment_n nay_o even_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n yet_o account_v that_o a_o vow_v aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n even_o absalon_n when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n in_o geshur_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonah_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n jonah_n i._n 16._o and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n without_o question_n look_v both_o the_o same_o way_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n religious_a worship_n and_o that_o vow_v that_o the_o israelite_n make_v numb_a xxi_o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a yet_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n in_o it_o viz._n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n that_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o these_o vow_n mention_v you_o see_v be_v conditional_a and_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o they_o desire_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n to_o do_v something_o for_o they_o and_o they_o engage_v to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n but_o there_o be_v and_o be_v vow_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n whereby_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v themselves_o to_o as_o strict_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v such_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n cxix_o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n to_o set_v themselves_o peculiarly_a to_o some_o service_n of_o god_n numb_a vi_o 2._o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n nazaritism_n be_v proper_o a_o vow_n of_o humiliation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v chastise_v himself_o and_o deny_v himself_o his_o ordinary_a delight_n of_o liberty_n and_o neatness_n i_o say_v of_o liberty_n for_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v desile_v he_o and_o this_o require_v not_o a_o little_a care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o walk_v at_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o when_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n and_o why_o because_o she_o carry_v a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o nazarite_n she_o bear_v by_o light_v upon_o any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o defile_v she_o she_o thus_o recluse_v herself_o from_o all_o company_n that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o defilement_n and_o the_o nazarite_n deny_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v or_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n wine_n grape_n raisin_n or_o any_o thing_n the_o vine_n breed_v and_o i_o say_v he_o deny_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a neatness_n and_o comeliness_n that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o every_o body_n else_o have_v and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v it_o as_o other_o do_v for_o however_o long_a hair_n among_o we_o be_v account_v a_o bravery_n and_o man_n be_v grow_v effeminate_a like_o woman_n yet_o among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v account_v cloan_n contrary_a a_o sluttery_n nastiness_n and_o deformity_n and_o they_o
be_v very_o tender_a and_o love_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v capable_a to_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o some_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stipulate_v or_o take_v any_o bond_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o bond_n or_o a_o vow_n mean_n man_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n say_v job_n and_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_v little_a understand_v any_o religious_a concernment_n and_o a_o infant_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o little_a very_o true_a and_o yet_o anabaptist_n can_v say_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n a_o infant_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o owe_v duty_n to_o god_n a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n want_v both_o which_o move_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o another_o manner_n with_o a_o infant_n than_o with_o a_o ass_n colt_n a_o infant_n have_v sin_n and_o guilt_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o ass_n colt_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o god_n deal_v in_o another_o manner_n with_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o ass_n colt_n a_o infant_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v ephes._n ii_o 2._o god_n surprise_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v and_o make_v it_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n but_o further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o child_n indeed_o then_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o do_v and_o can_v stipulate_v again_o in_o word_n to_o god_n as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v to_o it_o but_o the_o very_a equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o it_o do_v tie_v the_o child_n in_o the_o bond_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o obligation_n as_o just_o and_o forcible_o as_o if_o the_o child_n have_v say_v amen_n to_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n command_n that_o lay_v the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o man_n and_o not_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o they_o hear_v or_o whether_o they_o forbear_v yet_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o god_n command_v they_o by_o this_o equity_n god_n lay_v his_o obligation_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptismal_a bond_n and_o though_o as_o infant_n we_o can_v understand_v nor_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o god_n vow_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o for_o our_o good_a viz._n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bond_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o very_a equity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v oblige_v we_o ii_o god_n by_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o his_o word_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o he_o all_o along_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v it_o and_o daily_o be_v refresh_v to_o we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o bond_n and_o as_o it_o be_v anew_o tie_v it_o on_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o command_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o covenant_n both_o god_n and_o mans._n god_n because_o god_n have_v indent_v with_o man_n upon_o such_o condition_n and_o man_n especial_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v he_o and_o god_n be_v continual_o warn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o continual_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n iii_o as_o god_n in_o baptism_n lay_v his_o obligation_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v continual_o urge_v of_o we_o to_o know_v it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o willing_o and_o know_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_n that_o own_o not_o a_o obligation_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v teach_v live_v by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v challenge_v a_o live_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n read_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n read_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o benefit_n partake_v of_o christ_n to_o live_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o a_o bond_n to_o live_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a so_o this_o seal_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o too_o now_o he_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n own_v not_o such_o a_o obligation_n and_o take_v not_o that_o bond_n upon_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o engage_v to_o live_v to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v by_o christ_n he_o seek_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o not_o christ_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v intimation_n of_o two_o wonder_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n rent_v and_o jeroboam'_v head_n wither_v and_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n restore_v again_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o so_o brave_a a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o be_v and_o its_o wondrous_a that_o the_o lion_n that_o destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o also_o destroy_v his_o ass_n i_o know_v you_o know_v the_o story_n he_o be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o though_o the_o king_n kind_o invite_v he_o home_o but_o by_o the_o deceive_a of_o another_o prophet_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o when_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o town_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o town_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o again_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wordsof_n the_o story_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v mysteriousness_n in_o the_o providential_a disposal_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n i._o the_o good_a prophet_n to_o be_v so_o destroy_v how_o will_v this_o encourage_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o idolater_n at_o bethel_n in_o their_o idolatry_n oh_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o false_a prophet_n all_o he_o say_v against_o our_o golden_a calf_n and_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o scarbabe_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o how_o may_v they_o boast_v that_o their_o new_a god_n at_o bethel_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n against_o he_o ii_o and_o how_o may_v this_o discourage_v other_o prophet_n to_o go_v on_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o poor_a man_n speed_v no_o better_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o lion_n iii_o that_o one_o prophet_n shall_v so_o deceive_v another_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n deceive_v this_o poor_a man_n to_o his_o undo_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o may_v this_o disadvantage_n the_o function_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o when_o they_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o deceive_v one_o another_o iv_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v into_o a_o transgression_n have_v that_o fair_a excuse_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o dreadful_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n too_o as_o to_o be_v
when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v viz._n the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n punish_v he_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o hate_a iniquity_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v here_o that_o strange_a passage_n amos_n iii_o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n you_o have_v i_o know_v own_a choose_a of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v infer_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v you_o but_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o will_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n escape_v this_o poor_a holy_a man_n fall_v under_o so_o sad_a a_o fate_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n that_o make_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n and_o no_o hurt_n come_v to_o he_o some_o will_v think_v that_o speak_v strange_o other_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n this_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o than_o they_o may_v whore_n and_o drab_n and_o adulterate_a and_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a diapason_n jer._n v._o ult_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v state_n the_o case_n on_o both_o hand_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o god_n neither_o judge_v they_o nor_o they_o judge_v themselves_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v pay_v for_o all_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o uncontrolled_a in_o his_o sin_v be_v the_o very_a preface_n of_o destruction_n and_o especial_o if_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o control_v he_o for_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o god_n do_v chasten_v god_n say_v of_o some_o person_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v i_o will_v not_o chasten_v he_o when_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o but_o let_v ephraim_n alone_o he_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n so_o let_v he_o be_v let_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o will_v thou_o change_v thy_o afflict_a state_n with_o one_o of_o these_o will_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o smart_a conscience_n for_o such_o â—eared_v stupid_a past_a feel_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o god_n have_v thou_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v chasten_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a these_o he_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o chasten_v be_v this_o to_o this_o poor_a man_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o whereas_o god_n use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o chastisement_n heb._n xii_o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o but_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o with_o this_o man_n when_o the_o very_a chasten_n be_v his_o death_n a_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o atone_v for_o it_o and_o a_o papist_n will_v almost_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o dispence_n of_o this_o providence_n look_v another_o way_n viz._n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o command_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o great_a and_o dreadful_a severity_n viz._n three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v that_o common_a which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o break_v his_o commandment_n hos._n viii_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o command_n be_v great_a thing_n and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v little_a or_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o though_o they_o be_v one_o less_o than_o another_o if_o compare_v among_o themselves_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v little_a by_o we_o one_o be_v less_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n yet_o all_o alike_o of_o reverence_n and_o dread_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n a_o small_a business_n you_o will_v think_v for_o this_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bethel_n and_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o another_o prophet_n and_o tell_v too_o by_o he_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v command_v he_o to_o invite_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o will_v think_v for_o saul_n to_o save_v agag_n alive_a and_o to_o bring_v away_o some_o of_o the_o amalekite_n cattle_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o transgress_v god_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o may_v the_o poor_a man_n have_v plead_v as_o he_o go_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n alas_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n especial_o when_o i_o want_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o family_n but_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o title_n of_o the_o law_n be_v regardable_a and_o dreadful_a in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o a_o law_n not_o only_o give_v in_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o a_o law_n that_o itself_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o transgress_v it_o as_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n so_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hos._n vi_o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o slaughter_n to_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o transgress_v it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v edge_v tool_n if_o slight_o meddle_v withal_o they_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o prove_v as_o that_o stone_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o one_o they_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n not_o one_o command_n but_o the_o transgression_n bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o speak_v less_o to_o say_v it_o bind_v over_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o and_o last_o this_o man_n repentance_n so_o little_a a_o time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n some_o may_v chance_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o latter_a end_n for_o may_v his_o carnal_a heart_n thus_o argue_v if_o this_o prophet_n repent_v of_o his_o transgression_n but_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v so_o too_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o
they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o must_v begin_v with_o clear_v a_o scruple_n or_o objection_n or_o discouragement_n it_o be_v true_a will_v a_o afflict_a people_n and_o person_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n affliction_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n now_o the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n determine_v to_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n xv._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o know_v when_o it_o will_v expire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a bear_n because_o the_o end_n be_v know_v and_o the_o end_n will_v come_v so_o for_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n tell_v they_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forty_o year_n and_o they_o may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o see_v some_o shore_n and_o know_v that_o that_o calamity_n will_v last_v but_o to_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o affliction_n upon_o judah_n by_o israel_n or_o ephraim_n it_o be_v tell_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o esa._n vii_o 8._o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n tell_v of_o before_o and_o limit_v to_o seventy_o year_n and_o no_o long_o and_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n no_o such_o limitation_n that_o man_n can_v know_v of_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n may_v take_v up_o that_o mournful_a ditty_n psal._n lxxiv_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v their_o cry_n rev._n vi_o 10._o but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o that_o how_o long_o will_v be_v be_v not_o this_o some_o disadvantage_n to_o poor_a christian_n above_o what_o those_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o certify_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o calamity_n their_o case_n seem_v something_o like_o they_o esa._n lix_n 10_o 11._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o can_v discover_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o discuss_v why_o god_n give_v that_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o revelation_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o term_n and_o date_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o impart_v such_o beforehand_a discovery_n to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o be_v write_v before_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o that_o change_v not_o and_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v determine_v now_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o set_v his_o period_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o number_v the_o day_n of_o it_o now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o text._n but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a as_o to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o know_v not_o when_o this_o period_n date_n and_o time_n be_v set_v i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o basket_n cover_v very_o close_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v in_o it_o answer_v it_o be_v cover_v so_o close_o purposely_o that_o none_o shall_v ask_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v withal_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n act._n i._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o age_n after_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o reveal_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o israel_n affliction_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o descend_v and_o they_o not_o fail_v from_o be_v a_o people_n till_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o they_o therefore_o when_o such_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v they_o still_o of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o bear_v up_o in_o their_o subsistence_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v let_v i_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o you_o have_v some_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a till_o old_a bare_a child_n in_o some_o generation_n before_o christ_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a half_a year_n before_o christ_n birth_n but_o you_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o thus_o may_v reason_v just_o argue_v if_o these_o bear_v child_n when_o past_a the_o course_n of_o nature_n why_o not_o a_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n such_o birth_n of_o old_a woman_n cease_v because_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v up_o a_o chronicle_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o count_v the_o time_n no_o further_o save_v only_o that_o he_o mention_n pentecost_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o by_o link_n and_o link_n of_o time_n god_n will_v draw_v man_n on_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n be_v number_v and_o count_v out_o time_n towards_o that_o great_a time_n of_o promise_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o observe_v when_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v accomplish_v how_o faithful_a god_n be_v through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a promise_n according_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n before_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o certify_v his_o people_n oft_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n nay_o oft_o before_o how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n shall_v be_v that_o still_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o deliverance_n may_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v deliverance_n by_o christ._n so_o jacob_n foresee_v in_o gen._n xlix_o 17._o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n by_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bite_v the_o horse-heel_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o rider_n so_o he_o catch_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistine_n horse_n the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n on_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v and_o overthrow_v house_n and_o rider_n even_o three_o thousand_o i_o say_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o present_o cry_v out_o vers_n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n his_o eye_n look_v beyond_o that_o deliverance_n of_o samson_n to_o the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o type_n his_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a matter_n signify_v be_v confirm_v so_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o christ_n come_v god_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o people_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o time_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o what_o misery_n what_o deliverance_n what_o oppression_n what_o deliverance_n seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o then_o deliverance_n three_o year_n and_o half_a oppression_n under_o antiochus_n and_o then_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o example_n that_o still_o in_o their_o affliction_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v up_o patient_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
they_o nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v to_o show_v how_o far_o england_n may_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n by_o his_o choice_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o have_v all_o marry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o by_o our_o sacramental_a and_o other_o engagement_n and_o then_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o husband_n and_o not_o give_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o not_o our_o worship_n to_o a_o idol_n not_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n to_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o earthly_a vanity_n which_o be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o our_o husband_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o but_o that_o his_o jealousy_n will_v break_v out_o in_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n by_o his_o law_n concern_v jealousy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o thou_o may_v expect_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n numb_a v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n undertake_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o her_o discovery_n and_o if_o guilty_a upon_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n her_o belly_n be_v to_o swell_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o she_o to_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n discover_v whether_o thy_o heart_n have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o will_v he_o not_o bitter_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o to_o return_v to_o god_n jealousy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n particular_o as_o this_o title_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v peculiar_o affix_v to_o the_o command_n against_o idolatry_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o particular_a evidence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n jealousy_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v name_v three_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o style_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o do_v hint_n his_o distaste_n and_o abominate_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o three_o passage_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n that_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obvious_o observe_v by_o every_o reader_n of_o scripture_n first_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n i._o observe_v that_o in_o 2_o sam._n xi_o 21._o who_o smite_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbosheth_n abimelech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gedeon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v judg._n ix_o where_o you_o have_v abimelech_n story_n why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o misname_v gedeon_n and_o instead_o of_o jerubbaal_n call_v he_o jerubbosheth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o baal_n be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n change_v the_o name_n baal_n which_o signify_v a_o lord_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n and_o he_o call_v gedeon_n jerubbosheth_n instead_o of_o jerubbaal_n because_o gedeon_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n that_o all_o israel_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o judg._n viii_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v that_o that_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n who_o his_o father_n name_v eshbaal_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o story_n name_v ishbosheth_n you_o have_v a_o large_a story_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n in_o 2_o sam._n ii_o now_o look_v among_o saul_n son_n where_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o you_o find_v no_o such_o name_n 1_o chron._n viii_o 33._o saul_n beget_v jonathan_n and_o malchishna_n and_o abinadab_n and_o eshbaal_n that_o eshbaal_n be_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o story_n call_v ishbosheth_n as_o detest_a the_o name_n baal_n the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n change_v it_o into_o the_o name_n bosheth_n shame_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v himself_o and_o this_o matter_n jer._n xi_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o that_o shame_n even_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n ii_o in_o read_v revelation_n vii_o where_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v mention_v and_o number_v have_v you_o observe_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v want_v and_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o name_v you_o will_v find_v manasses_n there_o but_o not_o ephraim_n by_o name_n but_o joseph_n instead_o of_o ephraim_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o public_a idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o dan_n judg._n xviii_o and_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o one_o in_o ephraim_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o those_o idolatry_n and_o show_v his_o distaste_n and_o abhor_v of_o they_o when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o name_n where_o they_o begin_v among_o the_o lord_n seal_v for_o salvation_n iii_o as_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o visit_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n observe_v that_o passage_n matth._n i._n 8._o and_o see_v whether_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o hint_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n now_o look_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o joram_n beget_v ahaziah_n and_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o amaziah_n ozias_n so_o that_o here_o three_o descent_n be_v want_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o ozias_n be_v grand_a child_n to_o joram_n in_o the_o five_o generation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o joram_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n viii_o 18._o and_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o hint_n his_o distaste_n of_o such_o idolatry_n blot_v out_o his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o nay_o four_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o line_n and_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o dialect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o set_v a_o brand_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n as_o thing_n odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n shall_v i_o also_o give_v you_o three_o like_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v all_o of_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o your_o read_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o proclaim_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n against_o idolatry_n i._o observe_v that_o deut._n ix_o 21._o and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o ground_n it_o very_o small_a until_o it_o be_v as_o small_a as_o dust_n and_o i_o cast_v the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o the_o brook_n that_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n and_o why_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o burn_v stamp_n grind_v it_o and_o why_o cast_v the_o dust_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o the_o air_n why_o not_o into_o the_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o into_o the_o water_n that_o the_o people_n must_v drink_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n by_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a same_o trial_n for_o this_o idolatry_n that_o the_o wife_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o jealous_a husband_n numb_a v._o she_o be_v put_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o dust_n and_o if_o she_o prove_v guilty_a her_o belly_n swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v and_o so_o give_v plain_a evidence_n of_o her_o guilt_n so_o in_o this_o case_n moses_n bid_v the_o levite_n exod._n xxxii_o 13._o put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v who_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n among_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o how_o can_v they_o pick_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a why_o the_o discovery_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o water_n in_o which_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o thereupon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a their_o belly_n swell_v and_o some_o other_o miraculous_a evidence_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o whereby_o god_n discover_v
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
by_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n living_n friend_n wherefore_o come_v thou_o hither_o why_o do_v god_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v a_o question_n very_o pertinent_a and_o very_o considerable_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v or_o consider_v why_o they_o come_v in_o much_o like_o ahimaaz_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 29._o that_o entreat_v joab_n to_o let_v he_o run_v to_o david_n and_o run_v hard_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n to_o his_o journey_n end_v all_o that_o he_o can_v relate_v be_v when_o joab_n send_v thy_o servant_n i_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v god_n bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n to_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n themselves_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v they_o can_v give_v account_n what_o the_o business_n be_v for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o do_v you_o think_v he_o think_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o to_o be_v write_v on_o his_o tombstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o have_v eat_v much_o and_o drunken_a much_o and_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o my_o time_n and_o now_o here_o i_o lie_v who_o among_o thousand_o in_o his_o life_n or_o indeed_o in_o his_o thought_n own_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v act._n xvii_o 26_o 27._o god_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o live_v the_o school_n do_v very_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o partake_v of_o god_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o do_v we_o live_v and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o live_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o to_o get_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o by_o this_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n and_o not_o by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n or_o occurrence_n in_o our_o life_n long_o life_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o blessing_n to_o any_o because_o he_o live_v long_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n because_o he_o get_v much_o wealth_n much_o credit_n experience_n wisdom_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v get_v much_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n that_o of_o solomon_n must_v be_v understand_v prudent_o and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v his_o right_a meaning_n in_o it_o eccles._n iii_o 4._o better_o than_o either_o live_n or_o dead_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v be_v this_o absolute_o true_a no_o but_o only_o relative_o viz._n relate_v to_o earthly_a misery_n for_o the_o miss_n of_o these_o he_o escape_v best_o that_o never_o be_v and_o never_o see_v the_o evil_n do_v under_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v that_o paradox_n that_o be_v sometime_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n in_o the_o school_n be_v true_a in_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n praestat_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o he_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o never_o live_v nor_o never_o shall_v live_v shall_v never_o praise_v god_n never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n never_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o man_n meet_v withal_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n viz._n to_o praise_n serve_v enjoy_v god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o must_v state_n the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n viz._n as_o allow_v more_o time_n and_o space_n to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a those_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o aim_n at_o these_o end_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o long_a life_n psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o my_o duty_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o fit_a for_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v psal._n lxxi_o 18._o now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v show_v thy_o strength_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v esai_n xxxviii_o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o blessing_n of_o prolong_v ezekiah_n life_n that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v to_o prove_v the_o blessing_n of_o prolong_v life_n let_v i_o first_o appeal_n to_o any_o here_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o die_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n if_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bid_v thou_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v can_v thou_o take_v it_o better_o than_o ezekiah_n do_v do_v thou_o not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o yet_o give_v some_o more_o respite_n some_o long_a time_n some_o more_o space_n add_v to_o thy_o life_n and_o why_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n take_v my_o pleasure_n gather_v wealth_n live_v in_o earthly_a delight_n yet_o long_o why_o then_o o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v for_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v have_v more_o repentance_n a_o better_a composure_n of_o heart_n a_o better_a stock_n good_a work_n and_o provision_n for_o eternity_n this_o by_o thy_o confession_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o a_o choice_a blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v god_n the_o more_o service_n serve_v his_o generation_n the_o more_o stock_n himself_o the_o more_o full_o with_o grace_n for_o glory_n herein_o then_o proper_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prolong_a life_n that_o man_n have_v time_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o lay_v up_o good_a store_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o stock_n up_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o store_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o old_a age_n make_v they_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o young_a again_o and_o now_o brethren_n let_v my_o exhortation_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o go_v far_o in_o year_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o yourselves_o whether_o your_o prolong_a time_n have_v be_v make_v a_o blessing_n to_o you_o by_o your_o improvement_n or_o not_o let_v i_o be_v a_o monitor_n this_o day_n to_o all_o gray_a head_n here_o to_o remember_v their_o age_n god_n have_v prolong_v your_o time_n some_o to_o fifty_o sixty_o seventy_o year_n some_o to_o more_o what_o blessing_n have_v this_o prolong_v be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o youth_n that_o desire_v long_a life_n my_o exhortation_n to_o they_o be_v to_o set_v in_o a_o good_a course_n betimes_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lengthen_v of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o insertion_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o a_o article_n obscure_a and_o that_o have_v breed_v many_o dispute_n and_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o in_o english_a some_o offence_n for_o it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o english_a language_n speak_v most_o plain_o and_o usual_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o place_n very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o when_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o and_o his_o betrayer_n judas_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o have_v by_o death_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o other_o himself_o after_o death_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n not_o a_o article_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n have_v more_o
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
of_o the_o gadarens_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 8._o 28._o 70_o 7._o 26._o a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 15._o 22._o 202_o 8._o 10._o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 15._o 29._o 307_o 10._o 21._o jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o 596_o 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o fig_n not_o yet_o why_o then_o be_v the_o figtree_n curse_v for_o have_v no_o fig_n upon_o it_o 225_o to_o 228_o  _fw-fr 25._o love_n to_o stand_v pray_v 156_o 12._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o 583_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o treasury_n 299_o 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 1407_o 15._o 23._o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 27._o 34._o 267_o 617_o  _fw-fr 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n reconcile_v with_o john_n 19_o 14._o 356_o 357_o 16._o 15._o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 1149_o luke_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 80._o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n 113_o 4._o 16._o he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 1040_o 9_o 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o 556_o 12._o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 1230_o  _fw-fr 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o 1042_o 1061_o 17._o 11._o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 362_o  _fw-fr 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 116_o 18._o 11._o to_o stand_v pray_v 156_o  _fw-fr 12._o the_o pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n 167_o  _fw-fr 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n 1167_o 20._o 38._o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o 1118_o 21._o 18._o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 1251_o 22._o 30._o that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1058_o  _fw-fr 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1255_o 24_o 44._o in_o the_o psalm_n 265_o 26._o 29._o until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 691_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 1090_o 4._o 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n etc._n etc._n 1147_o 1148_o 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 1057_o 1105_o 1123_o 7._o 27._o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 112_o  _fw-fr 37_o 38._o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 1039_o  _fw-fr 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o 1283_o 8._o 6._o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 1080_o 1081_o  _fw-fr 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1323_o 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 1354_o 11._o 47_o 48._o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n 654_o  _fw-fr 51._o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v 1068_o  _fw-fr 54._o a_o city_n call_v ephtaim_v 50_o 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o matth._n 26._o 6._o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o however_o otherwise_o interpret_v 252_o to_o 254_o 260_o 261_o  _fw-fr 38._o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v etc._n etc._n 261_o 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 1256_o 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n 1129_o  _fw-fr 13._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1034_o 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v 413_o 18._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 248_o 1080_o 1108_o 1109_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 39_o release_v one_o at_o the_o passover_n 356_o 19_o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 25._o 25._o 356_o 357_o 29._o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 27._o 48._o 617_o 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 207_o 21._o 22._o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v viz._n in_o vengeance_n 1074_o 28._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 1233_o the_o act_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o world_n 1048_o  _fw-fr 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 626_o 3._o 21._o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 210_o 4._o 6._o john_n suspect_v for_o rabban_n jocanan_n 16_o  _fw-fr 16_o 17._o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o etc._n etc._n 1275_o 5._o 37._o â—udas_fw-la of_o galilee_n 362_o 6._o 9_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o the_o libertine_n 35_o 36_o 7._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n compare_v and_o reconcile_v with_o gen._n 46._o 27._o 667_o  _fw-fr 16._o the_o bone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n where_o bury_v 408_o  _fw-fr 30._o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v concern_v the_o age_n etc._n etc._n of_o moses_n ibid._n 9_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 1283_o  _fw-fr 36._o tabytha_n much_o mention_v among_o the_o talmudist_n 18_o 10._o 34_o 35._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1210_o 1211_o 13._o 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1104_o 19_o 13._o call_v over_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 162_o 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 1289_o 1290_o romans_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1051_o 1052_o 1064_o 1075_o 1077_o 1078_o 2._o 11._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1210_o 1211_o 3._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 535_o 4._o 11._o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 273_o 274_o 1076_o 1126_o 1133_o 1134_o 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v 1098_o 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 359_o 360_o 1089_o 1147_o to_o 1149_o 11._o 5._o the_o elect_n and_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n explain_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 574_o 1146_o 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 230_o mark_fw-mi 1_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n explain_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n 1158_o 1159_o 1119_o 7._o 12._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 1124_o  _fw-fr 36._o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a towards_o his_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n 1219_o 10._o 11._o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v explain_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 1279_o  _fw-fr 21._o every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n 658_o  _fw-fr 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n 1226_o 2_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 790_o 4._o
gygantick_a canaanites_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n 88_o 89_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o life_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n 1205_o 1206_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o 1347._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 244_o devil_n how_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 591_o 592._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 198._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o heathen_a before_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1171._o how_o when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1299._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1233._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1233_o the_o devil_n be_v denominate_v that_o wicked_a one_o why_o 1306_o devilishness_n how_o much_o thereof_o the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1308_o 1309_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n how_o possible_a p._n 346._o devil_n call_v angel_n how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n 773._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n p._n 1302_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wretched_a beyond_o pardon_n 1305_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o quicken_a power_n 691_o dialect_n the_o dialect_n of_o the_o galilean_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 78_o 79_o didrachma_fw-la tribute_n money_n two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_o in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o diet_n a_o diet_n be_v thirty_o mile_n 319_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n be_v once_o diclot_n the_o keeper_n of_o hog_n 7_o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o grow_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v 121_o disciple_n and_o singular_a what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 171._o why_o they_o be_v twelve_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 174_o disciple_n or_o learner_n after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v p_o 395_o 396._o they_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n any_o question_n as_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n 396_o discourse_v the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 457_o disease_n grievous_a attribute_v usual_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o evil_a spirit_n p._n 211._o disease_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n 441_o dispute_n the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o abundance_n of_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o divinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o divorce_n what_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 146_o 147._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n its_o manner_n of_o give_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n how_o confirm_v how_o deliver_v p._n 147_o 148._o christ_n permit_v not_o divorce_n except_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 148_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n p._n 421._o what_o 434_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 168._o dog_n put_v for_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n page_n 202_o door_n and_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 32_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n be_v a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 483_o 504_o dowry_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n 77_o 78_o drachm_n what_o 468_o dream_n none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o fond_a of_o dream_n than_o the_o jew_n use_v art_n to_o make_v themselves_o dream_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o interpret_n dream_n p._n 243._o dream_n some_o be_v strange_a and_o odd_a 1257_o drink_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 61_o drink_a and_o eat_v use_v frequent_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 553_o 554._o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n metaphorical_a 553_o 554_o drink_a vide_fw-la drink_n dumb_n such_o person_n be_v unfit_a to_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o dust_n white_a dust_n for_o potter_n clay_n etc._n etc._n 12_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o 179_o die_v call_v martyrdom_n for_o other_o to_o save_v their_o country_n what_o 326_o e._n earth_n and_o heaven_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o eat_v and_o drink_v common_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n 553_o 554_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v metaphorical_o understand_v 553_o 554_o ebal_n how_o far_o from_o jordan_n p._n 79_o 80._o ebal_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o fedippa_n former_o call_v chezib_n and_o achzib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o edom_n render_v rome_n 292_o edomite_n render_v roman_n 292_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o jew_n there_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o office_n and_o ordinance_n 111_o 112_o elder_a a_o title_n proper_a to_o saint_n john_n 337_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z how_o distinguish_v p._n 469._o elder_n ordain_v by_o who_o and_o how_o p._n 686._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o elect_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o who_o they_o be_v 1146_o election_n admit_v not_o of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la 1147_o element_n use_v for_o mosaic_a rite_n 626_o elias_n the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o story_n or_o diabolical_a apparition_n p._n 129._o his_o come_n how_o vain_a the_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o end_v also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v as_o they_o propose_v they_o what_o p_o 209_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v for_o his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n p._n 210._o elias_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elijah_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elizabeth_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o when_o with_o child_n 1220_o elymas_n and_o barjesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n for_o the_o same_o person_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v 687_o 1192_o emims_n what_o 363_o emmaus_n six_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n p._n 42._o what_o p._n 293._o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o with_o nicopolis_n p._n 371._o it_o be_v situation_n p._n 372_o 373_o encoenia_fw-la or_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o call_v light_n it_o be_v keep_v for_o eight_o day_n all_o over_o the_o land_n page_n 576_o 577_o 578_o enchantment_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o use_v enchantment_n than_o the_o jew_n p._n 243._o which_o consist_v in_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n and_o exorcism_n p._n 243._o so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o conjure_n enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n by_o they_o p._n 244._o hence_o arise_v false_a christ_n p._n 244._o some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n use_v enchantment_n or_o sorcery_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o 497_o end_n and_o beginning_n as_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o explain_v what_o p._n 565_o 566._o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n put_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o engedi_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 7._o engedi_n be_v hazezon_n tamar_n 296_o enmity_n why_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n 1171_o ephraim_n a_o town_n so_o call_v p._n 49_o
vid._n leu._n gers._fw-la ibid._n if_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v somewhat_o before_o day_n for_o the_o lamp_n burn_v from_o even_o till_o morning_n yet_o do_v they_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n they_o put_v oil_n into_o they_o by_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o shall_v keep_v they_o burn_v from_o even_o till_o morning_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v till_o morning_n and_o they_o always_o find_v the_o western_a lamp_n burn_v now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n before_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n about_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o samuel_n lie_v till_o morning_n or_o allegorical_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o candle_n of_o prophecy_n as_o they_o say_v the_o sun_n arise_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n cause_n the_o sun_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n to_o set_v he_o cause_v the_o sun_n of_o another_o righteous_a man_n to_o rise_v before_o moses_n his_o sun_n set_v joshua_n sun_n arise_v before_o elie_n sun_n set_v samuel_n sun_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n go_v out_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o light_n of_o candle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v bread_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o shewbread_n table_n nor_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o candle_n in_o this_o room_n neither_o for_o the_o window_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yet_o do_v they_o give_v light_n into_o the_o room_n abundant_o but_o god_n by_o these_o candle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o these_o corporal_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n do_v make_v iu._n make_v make_v make_v 2_o chron._n iu._n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n and_o set_v they_o intermix_o by_o five_o and_o five_o on_o either_o side_n the_o house_n he_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o he_o add_v only_o more_o splendour_n to_o the_o service_n and_o more_o lustre_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n xxiv_o life_n life_n life_n baal_n hatturim_n in_o leu._n xxiv_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v baal_n hatturim_fw-la that_o the_o western_a lamp_n which_o never_o go_v out_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n dwell_v among_o israel_n sect_n v._o the_o shewbread_n table_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o shewbread_n table_n of_o two_o cubit_n long_o and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a 23._o broad_a broad_a broad_a exod_a xxv_o 23._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n sup_n moses_n moses_n moses_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n but_o want_v that_o half_a cubit_n in_o breadth_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_a short_a not_o give_v by_o they_o that_o give_v the_o relation_n it_o stand_v length_n way_n in_o its_o place_n that_o be_v east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o towards_o the_o upmost_a edge_n of_o it_o which_o xxv_o which_o which_o which_o vid._n baal_n hatturim_fw-la in_o exod._n xxv_o the_o jew_n resemble_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o table_n there_o stand_v continual_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v xii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o set_v before_o for_o which_o our_o english_a have_v find_v a_o very_a sit_fw-la word_n call_v it_o the_o shewbread_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o place_v of_o which_o loaf_n be_v thus_o 5._o thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n in_o tamidâ—n_n per._n 5._o out_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sata_fw-la three_o of_o which_o go_v to_o a_o ephah_n that_o be_v out_o of_o eight_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n be_v ground_n they_o sift_v out_o 5._o out_o out_o out_o leu._n xxiv_o 5._o four_o and_o twenty_o ten_o deal_v 36_o deal_v deal_v deal_v exod._n xvi_o 36_o or_o omers_n of_o the_o pure_a flower_n and_o that_o they_o make_v into_o twelve_o cake_n two_o omers_n in_o a_o cake_n or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o cake_n they_o make_v the_o cake_n square_a namely_o ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o five_o broad_a and_o seven_o finger_n thick_a they_o be_v make_v and_o bake_v in_o a_o room_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a building_n beth_n mokadh_fw-mi on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o they_o be_v bake_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n in_o this_o manner_n four_o priest_n go_v first_o in_o to_o fetch_v away_o the_o loaf_n that_o have_v stand_v all_o the_o week_n and_o other_o four_o go_v in_o after_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n two_o of_o the_o four_o last_o carried_z the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o cake_n namely_o six_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o other_o two_o carry_v either_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a dish_n in_o which_o the_o frankincense_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o so_o those_o four_o that_o go_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o old_a bread_n two_o of_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o cake_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o dish_n these_o four_o that_o come_v to_o fetch_v the_o old_a bread_n out_o stand_v before_o the_o table_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o four_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a stand_v betwixt_o the_o table_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n those_o draw_v off_o the_o old_a cake_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o go_v off_o slip_v on_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o table_n be_v never_o without_o bread_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o they_o set_v the_o cake_n in_o two_o row_n six_o and_o six_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o set_v they_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cake_n cross_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o table_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o table_n rise_v not_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o but_o be_v a_o border_n below_o edge_v even_o with_o the_o plain_a of_o it_o xxv_o it_o it_o it_o r._n sol._n in_o exod._n xxv_o as_o be_v well_o hold_v by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o so_o the_o cake_n lay_v two_o hand_n breadth_n over_o the_o table_n on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o table_n be_v but_o six_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a and_o the_o cake_n be_v ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o now_o as_o for_o the_o prevent_a that_o that_o which_o so_o lie_v over_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prevent_v it_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o their_o author_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o their_o manner_n of_o lay_v the_o cake_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o weight_n rest_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o point_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o low_a cake_n of_o either_o row_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o plain_a table_n and_o upon_o that_o cake_n they_o lay_v three_o golden_a cane_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o upon_o those_o they_o lay_v the_o next_o cake_n and_o then_o three_o golden_a cane_n again_o and_o upon_o they_o another_o cake_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n save_v only_o that_o they_o lay_v but_o two_o such_o cane_n upon_o the_o five_o cake_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cake_n more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o now_o these_o which_o i_o call_v golden_a cane_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o so_o also_o be_v not_o like_a reed_n or_o cane_n perfect_o round_a and_o hallow_v through_o but_o they_o be_v like_o cane_n or_o kex_n slit_v up_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o lay_v they_o thus_o betwixt_o cake_n and_o cake_n be_v that_o by_o their_o hollowness_n air_n may_v come_v to_o every_o cake_n and_o all_o may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v the_o better_a from_o moldiness_n and_o corrupt_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o cake_n lie_v hollow_a and_o one_o not_o touch_v another_o and_o all_o the_o golden_a cane_n be_v lay_v so_o as_o that_o they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o table_n the_o end_n of_o the_o cake_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o table_n on_o
either_o side_n bear_v no_o burden_n but_o their_o own_o weight_n on_o the_o top_n of_o either_o row_n be_v set_v a_o golden_a dish_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o frankincense_n which_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o be_v burn_v as_o incense_v to_o the_o lord_n leu._n xxiv_o 7._o and_o the_o bread_n go_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o portion_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o these_o loaf_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v be_v various_o guess_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o two_o row_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o name_n be_v so_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o six_o in_o the_o two_o stone_n on_o the_o high_a priest_n shoulder_n and_o as_o bread_n be_v the_o chief_a subsistence_n and_o staff_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o may_v denote_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o present_v these_o as_o their_o tribute_n and_o these_o aswell_o as_o the_o lamp_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v that_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a support_n be_v both_o before_o he_o but_o our_o pursuit_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n themselves_o leave_v the_o allegorise_a of_o they_o unto_o other_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n man_n be_v most_o common_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o take_v it_o from_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o may_v be_v bend_a and_o sway_v to_o various_a application_n sect_n vi_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o candlestick_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o table_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n not_o just_a betwixt_o they_o but_o somewhat_o high_o in_o the_o house_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v set_v in_o 3._o in_o in_o in_o maym._n in_o beth_n habhec_fw-la per._n 3._o three_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o house_n mean_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v forty_o cubit_n long_o when_o you_o have_v go_v up_o six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n into_o the_o room_n there_o stand_v the_o table_n and_o candlestick_n and_o somewhat_o further_o high_a towards_o the_o veil_n stand_v this_o altar_n sup_n altar_n altar_n altar_n exod._n xxx_o 1_o 2._o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n it_o be_v a_o cubit_n square_a and_o two_o cubit_n high_a have_v four_o horn_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o brim_n or_o edge_n of_o it_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v denote_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o stand_v not_o so_o nigh_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o one_o may_v go_v about_o it_o and_o so_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o with_o blood_n we_o observe_v elsewhere_o on_o this_o altar_n common_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n a_o figure_n if_o you_o apply_v the_o action_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o if_o to_o man_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o twelve_o cake_n which_o resemble_v the_o sustenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v ever_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v renew_v only_o once_o every_o week_n but_o the_o lamp_n dress_v and_o the_o incense_n offer_v twice_o every_o day_n for_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o prayer_n than_o of_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v all_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n provide_v bread_n for_o his_o people_n his_o prophetic_a office_n provide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n chap._n xv._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sect_n i._o the_o partition_n space_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v asunder_o by_o a_o threefold_a partition_n namely_o by_o a_o cubit_n space_n and_o by_o two_o veil_n on_o either_o side_n of_o that_o space_n the_o partition_n space_n which_o 4._o which_o which_o which_o mid._n per._n 4._o be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o no_o more_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o voce_fw-mi which_o which_o which_o aruch_n â—in_v voce_fw-mi rabbi_n nathan_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v within_o or_o without_o as_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v within_o or_o without_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v 5._o interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v talm._n jerus_n per._n 5._o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 4._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n beth_n habbec_fw-la per._n 4._o maymony_n help_v we_o to_o their_o meaning_n thus_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n which_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o cubit_n thick_a but_o when_o they_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thickness_n of_o that_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o complete_a and_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a place_n forty_o cubit_n long_o complete_a and_o they_o leave_v a_o space_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o cubit_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o build_v not_o a_o wall_n there_o but_o they_o make_v two_o veil_n one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n eastward_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n westward_o and_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cubit_n breadth_n according_a to_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v by_o the_o learned_a 164._o learned_a learned_a learned_a const._n lemper_n in_o mid._n p._n 164._o lempereur_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n distemper_a the_o sight_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o a_o stand_n about_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o thereupon_o they_o call_v the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wall_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o this_o space_n be_v leave_v have_v these_o thing_n regardable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v first_o for_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v door_n of_o olive-tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n vi_o 31._o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o difficult_a of_o construction_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o glossary_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o sense_n but_o little_a facility_n of_o understanding_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o only_o their_o post_n with_o its_o lintel_n be_v orderly_o set_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rank_v in_o order_n and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a light_n unto_o the_o obscure_a place_n david_n kimchi_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n be_v not_o four_o square_a but_o five_o square_a if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o word_n or_o wrought_v into_o five_o rib_n as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v but_o levi_n gershom_n have_v a_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o for_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o five_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o go_v forward_o the_o temple_n door_n the_o four_o the_o porch_n door_n the_o three_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n the_o first_o to_o i_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o construction_n the_o post_n which_o be_v the_o door_n cheek_n be_v at_o the_o five_o cubit_n meaning_n from_o either_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n come_v inward_a five_o cubit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o door_n cheek_n and_o so_o the_o house_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o door_n hereby_o be_v
thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n
which_o god_n forbid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n from_o who_o proceed_v ishmael_n and_o to_o isaac_n from_o who_o proceed_v esau._n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n as_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o at_o that_o time_n our_o father_n jacob_n begin_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o rabbin_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o doxology_n our_o master_n moses_n say_v it_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v it_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o say_v it_o soft_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o very_o public_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n be_v and_o how_o very_o private_a too_o be_v a_o response_n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o ejaculation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n by_o every_o single_a man_n in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n and_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n iii_o as_o they_o answer_v amen_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o seldom_o join_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n indeed_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o at_o home_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v or_o pray_v but_o seldom_o or_o indeed_o never_o any_o one_o pray_v private_o join_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o matter_n under_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v twice_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o in_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ask_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v almost_o half_a a_o year_n after_o luke_n xi_o 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v add_v moreover_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v want_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o we_o infer_v i._o that_o christ_n in_o exhibit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v a_o very_a usual_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n also_o receive_v this_o form_n deliver_v to_o they_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n since_o he_o introduce_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o from_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o custom_n iii_o that_o he_o scarce_o can_v signify_v his_o mind_n that_o this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v universal_o and_o constant_o use_v by_o any_o mark_n or_o sign_n more_o clear_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o first_o he_o command_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n so_o also_o he_o neither_o suggest_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o his_o prayer_n either_o beside_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o three_o the_o form_n itself_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o certain_a character_n both_o of_o its_o public_a and_o private_a and_o constant_a use_n it_o may_v certain_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v why_o since_o christ_n have_v deliver_v this_o prayer_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n this_o command_n moreover_o be_v add_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v what_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o time_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n namely_o because_o they_o may_v reckon_v that_o first_o for_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n since_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v both_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o like_o the_o public_a response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o use_v only_o in_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v private_o and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o form_n but_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n and_o amen_o which_o savour_v of_o public_a use_n therefore_o you_o have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o private_a by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ejaculation_n in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n be_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o private_a use_n be_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o both_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o luke_n xi_o 1._o john_n teach_v his_o as_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o by_o yield_v they_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o they_o daily_o verbatim_o and_o in_o term_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o be_v they_o disguise_v their_o face_n with_o ash_n as_o he_o heretofore_o upon_o another_o cause_n 1_o king_n xx._n 38._o 2_o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o taanith_n c._n 2_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n every_o one_o take_v ash_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n 59_o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n juchasin_n f._n 59_o they_o say_v of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi ananiah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o fasting_n 1._o fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n bab._n sotah_n fol._n 12._o 1._o why_o be_v his_o name_n call_v ashur_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o fasting_n here_o let_v that_o of_o seneca_n come_v in_o 5._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o epist._n 5._o this_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o hate_v easy_a cleanliness_n and_o to_o affect_v nastiness_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o fast_v neither_o anoint_v themselves_o nor_o wash_v 1._o wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 1._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o wash_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o their_o sandal_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bride_n may_v wash_v their_o face_n and_o a_o midwife_n may_v put_v on_o her_o sandal_n see_v the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o fol._n 77._o 2._o babylonian_a gemara_n here_o see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o tract_n 132._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 12._o 2._o 8_o 132._o taanith_n concern_v other_o fast_n and_o the_o fast_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o body_n and_o head_n upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—iner_a dress_n 1_o dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n hieros_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 53._o 2._o &_o schab_n fol._n 12._o 1_o anoint_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n or_o not_o for_o ornament_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n both_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n anoint_v for_o dress_n be_v forbid_v anoint_v not_o for_o dress_n be_v allow_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anoint_v themselves_o often_o not_o for_o excess_n or_o bravery_n or_o delight_n but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d